4 viG6SILO 1 9ZI € Te OLNOWOL dO ALISHSAIN ae a Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2008 with funding from Microsoft Corporation https://archive.org/details/daphnischloewithOOlonguoft bs aa a aa We 7 4 ho 5 ay ime, ; ! DAPHNIS & CHLOE BY LONGUS WITH THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF GEORGE THORNLEY REVISED AND AUGMENTED BY J. M. EDMONDS FELLOW OF JESUS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS AND OTHER FRAGMENTS WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY S. GASELEE FELLOW OF MAGDALENE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE LONDON : WILLIAM HEINEMANN NEW YORK: =: Go iP. PUPNAM'S: SONS MCMXVI tid THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY wa EDITED BY CAPPS, P#.D.,LL.D. T. E. PAGE, Litr.D. W. H. D. ROUSE, Litt. D. LONGUS DAPHNIS AND CHLOE PARTHENIUS CONTENTS ' PAGE LONGUS (DAPHNIS AND CHLOE)— ENTE ODUCTIONS {.. a0 \ yim noc es an Diis at ae Vii SUB LLOGICA PH Wome especie ve ee ogee lets hd iy are a Xxill PROM ges ee en hao SOE oe es eats 4 ie 7 BOOKS Ted ee fe atlas ce as Phat ae or esi heh oe ll BOO Ri EU eat en eo see Ee pete UE Nek al patna to 63 BOOK U1 34 a eee a Pe oe Ot a hey BOOKA oe ee ee tees a re on ca, Ge 185 PARTHENIUS— EN PRODUCEIONY tite he eh Aird ae RN tr ee eS 251 THE -EOVESROMANCES oy wy Fb eer eae 25% | F - ; MPMI ARNE S.C cine Seats ny Kid vere bow Mv ee oe 351 THE ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT .. 374 PTHE NINUS ROMANCE ............ 382 A APPENDEX ON THE GREEK NOVEL: = .°...-. 401 INDEX“2O: DAPHNIS AND GHLOE,) «i... 417 INDEX TO PARTHENIUS, THE ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT, THE NINUS ROMANCE, AND APPENDIX ON THEGREEK NOVEL . 419 Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon. Song of Solomon, 1. 7. vi INTRODUCTION I.—Lonevus Noruine is known of the author of the Pastoralia. He describes Mytilene as if he knew it well, and he mentions the peculiarities of the Lesbian vine. He may have been a Lesbian, but such local colouring need not have been gathered on the spot, nor if so, by a native. His style and language are Graeco- Roman rather than Hellenistic; he probably knew Vergil’s Bucolics!; like Strabo and Lucian he writes in Greek and yet bears a Roman name. Till the diggers discover a dated papyrus-fragment, we can say provisionally that he may have written as early -as the beginning of the second century after Christ, probably not much later than the beginning of the third. Two of Longus characters connect him, indirectly at least, with the New Comedy, Gnatho the parasite, and Sophrone the nurse who exposed the infant Daphnis.* It is to be noted that he and Horace, some of whose names are found like his in the 1 Cf. 2. 7 éxyvouy thy "HXe 7d “AuapvadAidos dvoua pet ue kadovcay with Bue. i. 5. 2 Cf. Terence Lun., Menander Epitr. vii INTRODUCTION New Comedy, are the only literary users of the name Chloe.t_ He knows and loves. his Sappho ; witness the crushed but still beautiful flowers in the ravaged garden, and the lovely apple left by the gatherers upon the topmost bough.? To Theo- critus he plainly owes more than the locust-cage and the name Clearista.? Not only has he numerous verbal imitations of Theocritus, but the whole atmosphere of the book is, in a sense, Theocritean. And there are passages reminiscent of the other Bucolic poets.4 In one place Longus definitely connects his rustic characters with the herdsmen of Bucolic poetry. When Lamo tells the Story of the Pipe, we are told that he had it from a Sicilian goatherd. And it is hardly going too far, perhaps, to see a similar intention in the name he gives to the old herdsman Philetas, who is second only to Pan in playing the pipe, and who tells Daphnis and Chloe the nature of love. For Philetas or Philitas was the father of Hellenistic poetry, the great man who taught the elegiac ~ love-poet Hermesianax and the pastoral, epic, and lyric love-poet Theocritus, and was himself, perhaps, the first writer of love-tales in elegiac verse. 1 Except Longus’ Byzantine imitators. 2 Cf. 4. 8, 3. 33 with Sapph. 94, 93 (Bgk.); and i. 17 xAcwpérepov 7) mpéo- wrov hy méas (Ins. xAdas) with Sapph. 2. * Amaryllis, Chromis, Daphnis, Tityrus he might have got from Vergil. 4 Cf. 2. 5 with Lp. Bion. 16 (Wilam.), i. 18 with Mosch, Runaway Love 27, 2. 4 with Bion Love and the Fowler (and Theoer. 15, 121). viii INTRODUCTION = This is the only Greek prose-romance we have x _ which is _purely_pastoral,. and the inclusion of this "feature in its title may show that in this respect it was a new departure. » It_is by far the best of the extant romances. Rohde! saw the fore- _ runners of the prose-romance_in two kinds of literature. T The first is the erotic tale of the elegiac writers of the Hellenistic age, dealing with the _loyes of mythical personages. These poems formed _ the material of such works.as Ovid's Metamorphoses. | Three of Longus’ names, Astylus, Dryas, and Nape, _are the names of mythical personages in Ovid. The second literary ancestor Rohde believed to be the traveller’s tale, such-as the Indica of. Ctesias, _ a type parodied by Lucian in the 7rue History and _ not unconnected with the Utopias of Aristophanes, Plato, and others. A trace of this ancestry survives perhaps in the title of this book “The Lesbian _ Pastorals of Daphnis and Chloe.” 2 ' It is now generally thought that Rohde’s pedigree hardly accounts for all the facts. In Chariton’s _ Story” of. Chaereas and Callirrhoe, of which the date j}ycannot be much later than 150 a.p. and may be F century earlier, the heroine is the daughter of | Hermocrates, the Syracusan general of whom we read in. Thucydides. The Romance of Ninus, of which meee O24 1 Der griechische Roman und seine Vorliéufer. 2 The : word AcgSiaxay occurs in the colophon of A, but appears to have been neglected. 3 See particularly W. Schmid Neue Jahrb. fiir daz Klass. Altertum, 1904, p. 465. y ix “40. INTRODUCTION a few pages have been found in Egypt, and which was probably written in the last century before Christ, is in all probability the love-story of the famous Semiramis and Ninus the founder of Nineveh. The author of the Ninus-romance takes two historical personages and weaves a story—not the traditional story—around them; Chariton, showing perhaps a later stage of development, merely tells us that his fictitious heroine was the daughter of an historical personage. These are the only instances, in the extant romances, of the consistent employ- ment of historical matter. But they may well be the evolutionary survival of a once essential feature. If so, our second forerunner will not be merely the traveller's tale, but what often, as in the case of Herodotus, included it, history; but history,¥ of course, in the Greek sense. For even in Thucydides there is an element of what to us is fiction, and the line between history and .myth was never firmly drawn. The enormous preponderance, in the extant romances, of invented, and sometimes confessedly invented matter,! matter having no foundation either in history or in mythology, and involving invented persons as well as invented circumstances, points again to elements outside of Rohde’s list. There may well be some connexion with the Mime, not only as we have it in the pages of Theocritus and 1 Cf. Longus’ Proem. “AY PERS ON INTRODUCTION _Herodas, but in other forms for which we have scanty and fragmentary evidence.1 There is almost certainly a relationship with the New Comedy. As we have seen, two of Longus’ characters come _ ultimately from Menander ; and there are instances, both in the Pasioralia and in the other romances, of the employment of two familiar dramatic devices, the ” mepiréereaca or sudden change of fortune, and the _ avayvepicpos or recognition. But side by side with all these indications of a _ various ancestry in past forms of literature, there are _ certain considerations which betoken a very close— < probably far closer—kinship with contemporary “methods of education. The use of set speeches for “ stock’’ occasions, of full-coloured descriptions of “repertory” scenes, of soliloquies in which the ‘speaker debates with himself, and the frequently _ observed tendency of the narrative to arrange itself as a string of episodes—these considerations, com- _bined with others of an external nature which are ~too long to be given here, point clearly to the schools of rhetoric, where Hannibal, according to Juvenal, “became a declamation,’ and boys were taught to make speeches on imaginary themes.? This form of education, which was in vogue as early 1 It is worth noting that Theocritus’ poems were some- times known as Spduara BoveoAtka, and the word dpaua or dpauarixdy is applied to these romances by Photius. 2 See, for Longus, particularly Lamo’s lament for the ravaged garden 4. 8, the description of the garden 4. 2, Gnatho’s speech on Love 4. 17, and Daphnis’ soliloquy, 3. 6. xi < INTRODUCTION as the last century before Christ, produced, in the second and third centuries of our era, the rhetoricians, half advocate, half public entertainer, known as “ sophists.” Although there is no warrant in the manuscripts for describing him as “the Sophist,” Longus, to judge by his style, language, and matter, is to be reckoned of their number. He is far then from belonging to the best period of Greek literature. But to admit this, is not to deny his claim to the lesser sort of greatness. The first eleven chapters of his third book—the hard winter, Daphnis’ fowling expedition, the meeting of the parted lovers— are little short of a masterpiece. The truth is that the age which gave birth to Lucian was capable of much, and Longus has earned his fame by something more than a pretty story. Tue Text The following account of the manuscripts can make no claim to finality; for I have not had the time or the opportunity to do more than examine the various readings as they are recorded in print. But a comparison of all the passages where the MSS. are said to vary—these number about two hundred and fifty—has enabled me to make a provisional stemma_codicum, which I hope will not be without value to the future student of the VEX XH INTRODUCTION For the readings of A and B,I have used (1) - Seiler’s edition of 1843, which was based ultimately, * through Sinner’s of 1829, upon Courier’s of 1810, _ (2) Cobet’s corrections of Courier’s account of A, _ made from an inspection of the MS. and published - partly in Variae Lectiones and partly in the preface to - Hirschig’s edition of 1856 (Didot), and (3) a few _ corrections of Cobet made by Castiglioni in Rivista di Filologia 1906; for the readings of the three Paris MSS. [ have used Villoison’s edition of 1778; for the readings of the MS. of Alamannius and the _ three MSS. of Ursinus, I have used a copy of the _ Editio Princeps of 1598 ;} for the readings of Amyot’s _ translation published in 1559, nearly forty years before the Greek text was printed, I have used the double French edition of 1757, which gives Amyot’s _ rendering side by side with a modern one. The weak point in this materia critica is the record of the readings of B; for there is good reason to believe _ that Courier’s scholarship was not always above suspicion. Still I believe it will be found that his account of B is substantially correct. About the year 1595 Fulvius Ursinus (Fulvio _ Orsini), the great scholar and collector of MSS. ~ who from 1559 to his death in 1600 was librarian to the Farnese cardinals at Rome, appears to have _ made a MS. of the Pastoralia with marginal variants. _ This is the MS. mentioned by the scribe of 1 Seiler was unable to find a copy of this book, and was led into mistakes on this account. xiii INTRODUCTION Parisinus iii as having been collated by him in 1597, and it was doubtless from this MS. that Ursinus answered Columbanius’ request for variants on certain passages when he was preparing the Juntine edition of 1598. In compiling his MS. Ursinus used three MSS., known to editors as Ursiniani i, ii, and iii. These have not been identified, and their readings can only be gathered from the text and notes of the Juntine edition. Courier, however, speaks of the existence of other MSS. besides B in the Vatican Library; and since Ursinus is known to have bequeathed his collection to the Vatican, these may well prove to be the three Ursiniani. The MSS. of the Pastoralia at present known either from Columbanius’ edition or from the work of later editors, arrange themselves by means of the great lacuna comprising chapters 12 to 17 of the first book. This occugs in all the MSS. except A, which was discovered at Florence by P. L. Courier in 1809. The MSS. which have the lacuna arrange themselves further in two groups, one where it begins at $13, which I call p, and the other where it begins in the middle of § 12, which I call q. The extension of the lacuna in the latter group was probably due to a clumsy piece of emendation ; however it was caused, the former group, despite 1 That this scribe was a Frenchman appears from the inadvertent use of the abbreviation p (peut-étre) instead of f (forte) in a single passage. XIV INTRODUCTION Courier’s enthusiasm for B—an enthusiasm which 'B often deserves—must be considered as represent- ing the older tradition. I have identified the three Ursiniani as follows, the first two belonging to p and the third to q :— Urs. i: a MS. used by Amyot; this as well as Urs. iii was perhaps acquired by Ursinus on Amyot’s death in 1593, Urs. ii: a MS. from which Parisinus iii is partly derived, Urs. iii: a MS. used by Amyot, ancestor of Parisini : i and ii and (in common with Urs. ii) of ' Parisinus iii. It appears to have had one ws variant (duotous 3. 34) derived from the common ancestor of itself and B, and sec of its own, mera kpdzous cB) (kata Kpatos us 21, tpeoBrtatos - 2. 15, caréxov 2. 24, and veusaere 2. 23), due to emendation or correction. It also seems to have contained several lacunae which it did not share with B; some of these omissions, as appears from his translation, were regarded as correct by Amyot. Columbanius, the editor of the Juntine edition, the Editio Princeps of 1598, used, as he tells us, (1) a MS. belonging to Aloisius Alamannius, which I take to have been a conflation of Urss. i and iii, with many but not all variations between these two MSS. XV INTRODUCTION added in the margin; (2) the readings sent him by Ursinus from the MS. Ursinus had copied and equipped with variants from his three MSS. (Urss. i, ii, and iii). Ursinus does not appear to have made any note of correspondences between his MS. and the text of Columbanius, and it is important too to remember that the variants recorded as his in the Juntine edition are only those belonging to the passages on which he was consulted. In his note on page 82 he says: “Is [Ursinus] enim antequam nos hunc librum impressioni subijciendum traderemus, locos aliquot cum suis codicibus collatos, Roma ad nos remiserat.” It is clear that Columbanius had but one MS. He refers to it in the singular in several places, notably in his preface. In the two passages where he speaks of zostri libri, he means either the four “books” of the Pastoralia, or the MSS. from which both the text and the marginalia of his own MS. were derived. His note on p. 87 “re] N. al. ye al. rére”” merely means that his MS. here had two marginal readings ; and since all three readings were known to Ursinus, and he was asked only for variants, no note of Ursinus’ readings is made by Columbanius. It is unfortunate that Columbanius’ notes tell us neither which were the readings of Alamannius’ text and which of the margin, nor make any distinction of name _ in recording the variants of the three Ursiniani. 1 Both on p. 82, xvi INTRODUCTION | oe. | x (with Great Lacuna) | ; | (with lesser extent of q (with greater extent) Great Lacuna) | | Eat ae i Urs. iii B (=Amyot i) (= Amyot ii) | Zz | ee | Kz | Alamannianus | | ft \ L \ ae (margin) z \ (Par. Par. ii Pa £ Par. iii ‘ _ The Parisini are all of the sixteenth century. i and ii belong to group g, and were derived from _a copy of Urs. iii which I call 2. This contained _the few variants of its parent, as ‘eell as about thirty } derived from Urs. ii. The special minor omissions : Urs. iii, as well as those it shared with B, appear ‘in Parr. i and ii. Par. iii, though, unlike them, it has } the lesser extent of the Great Lacuna, shows many XVil b INTRODUCTION of the same minor omissions. It may be regarded as a conflation of Urs. ii and z. Its margin contains (1) variants between Urs. ii and z, (2) variants derived from no known source, perhaps readings of Urs. ii rejected both by Ursinus when he compiled the conflation of his three MSS. and by the scribe who added Urs. ii’s variants to z. None of the latter are of the slightest value. There remain the two MSS. unknown to Colum- banius and Ursinus no less than to Amyot, and discovered by Courier in 1809, Laurentianus (A) and Vaticanus (B). It is well known how Courier, after copying the new part of A, obliterated it, whether by accident or design, by upsetting his inkpot. Courier’s copy, upon which, as he perhaps intended, we are now almost entirely dependent, is probably correct enough in the main; but Cobet has shown, by comparing it with the few places still legible in — the original, that the copy was unfortunately not altogether accurate. Apart from filling the Great Lacuna, A, though it contains many minor corruptions and some omissions, is of the greatest value as representing the oldest extant tradition. It is ascribed to the thirteenth century. Of Courier’s other discovery, B, I have found no description. His record of its readings is given by Seiler. It contains several special lacunae of minor importance aud shares others with Urs. iii, and, as belonging to q, does not represent so old a tradition as Urss. i and ii; but it nevertheless fully deserves XVili POPES Ay are INTRODUCTION the position assigned it by Courier of second in value to A. The text of the present edition is the result of my investigations into the recorded readings of the manuscripts. When the variation among the manu- scripts lies merely in the order of the words, I have often followed A without recording the variant readings. Otherwise, the critical notes contain all the variants of any importance for the history of the text. But it should be remembered that the ascription of variants to the individual MSS. of Ursinus, is conditional upon the acceptance of my stemma and the identifications it involves. Emenda- tions of previous editors I hope I have acknowledged in every case. Emendations which I believe to be my own, I have marked E. Sometimes an emenda- tion appears from his translation to have been anticipated by Amyot. In these cases I have added his name in brackets. I have done the same where _ his translation indicates that the reading in question was the reading of one of his MSS. In the notes on the passage included in the Great Lacuna, I have given both Furia’s and Courier’s readings of A. It should be borne in mind that Furia saw the text only after the spilling of the ink. Ii].—Tue TransiatTion There is nothing on Thornley’s title-page to tell us that his book is a translation, and if his “‘ most sweet X1X INTRODUCTION and pleasant pastoral romance” ever came into the hands of the “ young ladies”’ for whom he wrote it, they may well have supposed it to be his original work. For although his rendering is generally close enough to the Greek to satisfy the most fastidious modern scholar, it has all the graces of idiom, rhythm, Yand vocabulary characteristic of the best English prose of the day. Of most of his excellences I must leave the reader tc judge, but I cannot forbear to remark upon one outstanding feature of his style. He always shows you that he has a complete grasp of the situation he is describing. He not only sees and hears, but he thinks and feels. He knows what it was like to be there. © In making his translation Thornley had before him the parallel Latin and Greek edition of Jungermann,. published in 1605. His English is often suggested by Jungermann’s Latin; in one or two places he has made mistakes through paying more attention to the Latin than to the Greek; and he sometimes prefers a reading only to be found in Jungermann’s notes. ‘That he was familiar with Amyot’s French version of 1559 I have not been able to establish. In my revision of Thornley’s work, I set myself to alter only what was actually wrong; but right and wrong -being so often a matter of opinion, I cannot hope to have pleased all my readers as well as myself and the editors of this series. I can only say that I have corrected as little as seemed in the circum- stances possible, and tried to make the corrections XX TO) Seer INTRODUCTION consonant with my conception of Thornley’s style. _In the long passage where Thornley’s translation _ was not available, I have imitated him as nearly as I f could. _ I have not discovered that any other work was "ever published by the maker of this delightful book ; _ indeed, the following are the only facts I have been -able to glean about him. George Thornley was born in 1614. He was the son of a certain Thomas Thornley described as “of Cheshire,’ and was at Repton School under Thomas Whitehead, the first > _master appointed on the re-founding of the school in 1621. Whitehead’s usher at the time, John Light- foot, was afterwards master of St. Catherine’s, and was elected Vice-Chancellor of the University of Bence in 1655. Whitehead sent many of his scholars to his old college, Christ’s, and it was here that Thornley was admitted sizar—sizarships were given to poor students—under Mr. King in 1631. ‘This King is the Edward King who is the subject of Milton’s Lycidas, and Milton resided at Christ’s from 1625 to 1632. In 1635 Thornley proceeded Bachelor in Arts, and we hear no more of him ‘save that in his forty-fourth year he is described ‘upon the title-page of his Daphnis and Chloe as * Gentleman.” A baat ies Cita _ CambripeE, 1913. XXi a ea ae eee BIBLIOGRAPHY Oe fe A RY oN _Editio Princeps: Longus was first printed in the French i translation of Amyot published in 1559. The Greek text e was first published by Philip Junta at Florence in 1598. “The Best Commentary is that contained in Seiler’s parallel Greek and Latin edition published in Latin at Leipzig in 1843. The Earliest English Version is rather an adaptation than a translation ; the following is its title-page: Daphnis and Chloe | excellently | describing the weight | of affection, the simplicitie of loue, the purport | of honest meaning, the resolution of men, and disposi- | tion of Fate, finished in a Pastorall, and interlaced with the praises | of a most peerlesse Princesse, wonderfull in Maiestie, | and rare in 1 perfection, celebrated within | the same Pastorall, and te therefore | termed by the name of | The Shepheards 1 Holidaie. | By Angell Daye. | Altior fortuna virtus | At | London | printed by Robert Waldegraue, and are | to be sold at his shop in Paules church-yard | at the signe of the Crane | 1587. (Reprinted and edited by Joseph Jacobs, London, 1890.) TRE SED Xxili THE LESBIAN PASTORALS OF DAPHNIS AND CHLOE AOTTOY TOIMENIKON TON ITIEPI AA®NIN KAI XAOHN AEZBIAKON AOTOI A’ {THE ORIGINAL TITLE-PAGE\ DAPHNIS AND CHLOE A MOST SWEET AND PLEASANT PASTORAL ROMANCE FOR YOUNG LADIES | * BY GEO. THORNLEY, GeEnr. Humili casa nihil antiquius nihil nobilius. —Sen. PHrLos LONDON : PRINTED FOR JOHN GARFIELD, AT THE SIGN OF THE ROLLING PRESSE FOR PICTURES NEAR THE ROYAL-EXCHANGE IN CORNHILL, OVER AGAINST POPES-HEAD-ALLEY. 1657. A SUMMARY OF THE FIRST BOOK Tue author sees a picture of curious interpretation in the island Lesbos. And he describes it in four books. The situation of Mytilene (the scene of the story) is drawn. Lamo a goatherd, following a goat that neglected her kid, finds an infant-boy exposed with fine accoutre- ments about him, takes him away, keeps him, and names him Daphnis. Two years after, Dryas a_ shepherd, looking for a sheep of his, found in a cave of the Nymphs a girl of the very same fortune, brings her up, and* calls her Chloe. Dryas and Lamo, warned by dreams, send forth the exposed children together to keep their flocks. They are joyful, and play away their time. Daphnis, running after a he-goat, falls unawares together with him into a trap-ditch made for a wolf, but is drawn up alive and well. Chloe sees Daphnis at his washing and praises his beauty. Dorco the herdsman woos Chloe with gifts, and contends with Daphnis for her favour. Daphnis praises Chloe and she kisses him. Dorco asks of Dryas Chloe for his wife, but all in vain. Therefore, disguised in a wolf-skin, he thinks to seize her 4 A SUMMARY OF THE FIRST BOOK _ from a thicket and carry her away by force, but the flock- MRT TO, dogs fall upon him. Daphnis and Chloe are variously affected. Daphnis tells the Tale of the Stock-Dove. The Tyrian pirates plunder the fields and carry away Daphnis. Chloe, not knowing what to do, runs up to Dorco whom she finds a dying of his wounds. He gives her a pipe of wonderful _ power. She plays on it, and the oxen and cows that were” L carried away turn over the vessel. They and Daphnis _ swim to the land while the armed pirates drown. Then they bury poor Dorco and return to their wonted game. "Ev AéoBo Onpav év adroe Nuppav Oéapa ~ KdAoTOV wv Eldor, /eiKOVAa yparr ful) ioto- play E€pwros. Kadov pep Kal TO adoos, mohvdev- dpov, divOnpév, Katdpputov, pla wy) wavTa étpepe xal ta avOn Kxai ta Sévdpa, arr 7H ypadhy teprvotépa Kat ee éyouca Teperrayy Kal TUXynY? épwtiKiY, @oTE TodXOl Kal TaDV Eévay Kata dnunv yecav tov pev Nupdov inérat, Tijs 68 eixdvos Oeatat. yvvaixes er’ adtiis tikrovoat Kal adAal oTapyavols Koopodcat, Tadi« éxKxelpeva, Toimvia Tpépovta, Trowpéves dvatpovpevor, véo. cvvTiéuevot, AnoT@V KaTa- Spon, TONeuLwv éuBorn. 2. IlodAd GAXa Kai Tavta epwtiKa idovra pe cal Oavydoavta TO000s éayev dyrvypiyrau TH ypaph. Kai dvatntycapevos eEnyntiy Ths eiKdvos téttapas BiBXous éLerrovnaduny avabnua ev Title: A Adyou: pq Adyyou Xoplarou AeoB. only in colophon | so Brunck: Ap eixéva ypaphy: q eixdvos ypaphy 2 so Heusinger: mss invert téxvnv and rbxnv 6 PROEM 1. Wuen I was hunting in Lesbos, I saw in the grove of the Nymphs a spectacle the most beauteous and pleasing of any that ever yet I cast my eyes upon. It was a painted picture, reporting a history of love. The grove indeed was very pleasant, thick set with trees and starred with flowers everywhere, and watered al from one fountain with divers meanders and rills. But that picture, as having in it not only an excellent and wonderful piece of art but also a tale of ancient love, was far more amiable. And therefore many, not only the people of the country but foreigners also, enchanted by the fame of it, came as much to see that, as in devotion to the Nymphs. There were figured in it young women, in the posture, some of teeming, others of swaddling, little children ; babes exposed, and ewes giving them suck ; shepherds taking up foundlings, young persons plighting their troth; an incursion of thieves, an inroad of armed men. 2. When I had seen with admiration these and many other things, but all belonging to the affairs of love, I had a mighty instigation to write something as to answer that picture. And therefore, when I had carefully sought and found an interpreter of the image, I drew up these four books, an oblation DAPHNIS AND CHLOE "Epote cal ee cai Tart, bic 3 Tepmvov maow dvOpdros, 5 Kal vooodyta idcerar Kab uTovpevov TapapvOncerat, Tov épacbévta ava- Vuvioe, TOV ovK pa TUT mawevoet.! _TATOS yap ovdels eee épuyev 4) Rena: expr ‘av Kadnos 7 Kal opOarpol Brérwow. giv 5€ 0 Oeds se eee cwppoyovet Ta THY ease Labia 1 Parr mpomaided doe’ PROEM, § 2 to Love and to Pan and to the Nymphs, and a delightful possession even for all men. For this will cure him that is sick, and rouse him that is in dumps ;. one that has loved, it will remember of it; one that has not, it will instruct. For there was never any yet that wholly could escape love, and _ never shall there be any, never so long as beauty shall be, never so long as eyes can see. But help _me that God to write the passions of others; and _ while I write, keep me in my own right wits. AOTO® IIPOTO® 1. [ods éori wip Aéa Bou Mutedyvy en | Kal Kady. SuetAnmrrai "yap evpirrols. emeuspeoww' 51 THS OaratTns Kai ad ches yepvpats ie: | Kal NevKOD ALOov: vopicets? ov Tod Opav, AAA vhoov. adda Hv TavTns® THs wodkews THs Mute- ANNs cov ard TTAdLwV Siaxoctov* apes lanbpis evoaipovos, KTHWa KaddANUCTOD, dpn Onpotpoda, media Tupopopa, ynropo. KAnudT@Y, vopal: Totmviwv: Kal 7 OadaTTa mpooéBrvter® err’ niovos saan Nruxayoyiav pardari) $ "Ev 1t@Se TO ayp@ vémov eiméhos ene ee mTatdiov evpev Urd mids TaV alyov" tpepopuevov. Spupos Hv Kal oyun, KaTo-— TaTo® Kal KiTTOS eriTAAVwpEVvos Kal TOA pad- 1p éwewpeotoas: (| bresmpeovons Ap th Oaddoon (A without iota) 2 Ap-as % hv tadrns: pq ex 7. (p ravTns) and #v after &ypos 4 Uiii eleoow => pq -éxAvey = gg & hidve (B lacuna) ® so #, prob. old variant: Ap dupe parOakis (p -h): q Puxaywylas warOanhs 7 was tT. alyov Ap (Amyot): q aiyds 8 so H, cf. wecalratov 4: B karw: Ulii nérw Barwv: Ap Bdrwy old var. of corruption Kdétw 10 THE FIRST BOOK 1. Myrtitene is a city in Lesbos, and by ancient titles of honour it is the great and fair Mytilene. For it is distinguished and divided (the sea flowing in) by a various euripus,! and is adorned with bridges built of white polished marble. You would not think you saw a city, but an island. From this Mytilene some two hundred furlongs there lay a manor of a certain rich lord, the most sweet and pleasant prospect under all the eyes of heaven. There were mountains stored with wild beasts for game; there were hills and banks that were spread with vines; the fields abounded with all sorts of corn; the valleys with orchards and gardens and purls from the hills; the pastures with sheep and goats and kine; the sea-billows, swelling and gushing upon a shore which lay extended along in an open horizon, made a soft magic and enchant- _| ment. 2. In this sweet country, the field and farm of Mytilene, a goatherd dwelling, by name Lamo, found one of his goats suckling an infant-boy, by such a ‘chance, it seems, as this: There was a lawn,? and in it a dell, and in the nethermost part of the dell a place all lined with wandering ivy, the ground 1 7.e. euripuses or canals. 2 i.e. a glade, the Greek is ** oakwood.” II DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Oaky, ep’ hs, éxeiTo TO Tratdtov. évtada 1 aig Oéouca ouveyes adaviys eyiveTo TWOANGKIS, KAL TOV épipov amommoboa TO B Bpéer frapéueve. purdrree Tas diadpopas o Adpav. oix'relpas) dpe ovpevov Tov épidov, Kal peonBpias dxpatotans Kat ixvos éov, opa THY, HED, aiya mepuayuevos TeptBeBnviav, Ha TALS xnrais Pramrrot maroood, TO Oe Bomep éx pNTpeas Onrijs) THY érreppony EXKov TOU yadaxros, Oavpdcas, @aomrep €iKos my, mpocerow eyyvs Kal evpionet mavotov dppev,| per Kal Kadov Kal THS, Kata tH ékbeow TOXNS) év omapydvous KpelTTooL. xravidzov? 2 re yap Hy ddoupyés Kal Topmn ypvoh Kal Evpidvov édepav- TOKWTOV. 3. To pev ody mpa@tov éBovrevcato mova Ta yopiopara Baordoas dpeNjoat tov Bpépous: éreita aidecbels et pndé aiyos idavOpwriav pupnoetat, victa purdéas Kopiler mavta pos thy yuvaika Muprardny, kal Ta yvopicpata Kab TO Twadiov Kal tiv alya adtnv. ths dé éxmra- yelons €l. Tatdsia TiKTOVOLY aiyes, de> mravTa) avTh Sunyetrac, mas edpev exxeipevov, TAS €ldet Tpepopevor, TOS poéoOn Kkataurrety amobavov- pevov. dofav 5) Kaxelvyn, TA pev cuvexteOevta Kpvmroval, TO 5é Tatdiov avTav érrovomavovet, TH 5é€ aiyl tiv tpodny éruitpérovew. ws 8 av cal TO bvopa TOD Tatdiov Troimevixov Soxoin, Aadviw avTov éyvwoay Kaneiv. 1 so #: mss xaé’ corruption of kérw above from marg. 2 p Uiii xAauddiov, cf. 4.21 % 80 H: mssb be = * q ebpess 12 : BOOK I, §§ 2-3 _furred over with a finer sort of grass, and on that the infant lay. The goat coming often hither, disappeared very much, neglecting still her own kid to attend the wretched child. Lamo observes her frequent outs and discursations, and pitying that the _kid should be so forsaken, follows her even at high ‘noon. And anon he sees the goat bestriding the child carefully, lest she should chance to hurt it with her hooves, and the infant drawing milk as from the breast of a kind mother. And wondering at it, as well he might, he comes nearer and finds it a man-child, a lusty boy and beautiful, and wrapped in richer clothes then you should find upon a foundling. His mantle or little cloak was purple, fastened with a golden brooch, and by his side a little dagger, the handle polished ivory. 3. He thought at first to take away the tokens jand take no thought about the child. But after- } wards conceiving shame within himself if he should not imitate the kindness and philanthropy he had seen even in that goat, waiting till the night came on he brings all to Myrtale his wife, the boy, his precious trinkets, and the goat. But Myrtale, all amazed at this, “ What?” quoth she, “do goats cast boys?” Then he fell to tell her all, namely how ‘the had found him exposed, how suckled ; how over- sjcome by mere shame he could not leave the sweet s)child to die in that forsaken thicket. And therefore, when he discerned Myrtale was of his mind, the jithings exposed together with him are laid up care- ully and hid, they say the boy’s their own child, and put him to the goat to nurse. And that his game might be indeed a shepherd’s name, they reed to call him Daphnis. 13 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE 4. "Hom dé dierobs xpovov Sunvucpévov,! aolane €& dypav popes, Apvas TO ovopa, vepooy ® Kal avTos of6olous emrutuyxaver Kal eiphuact Ka Oedpwact. Nuudadv avtpov hy, wétpa peyadyn, Ta évdoev Kolrn, TA eFabev mepupepys. Ta aydan- (Pata TOV Nuppav avTav riBots memointo" sis dvuTo6nT 04; ) KElpEs els wous yupvat, Kop He TOV abxevov Nehupevar,® Sopa meph TV t by, perdiana mept THY bdpey- TO. may ONT MA Xopelat hw opxoupevor. 7, @a Tov avTpou, TAS peyadns méT pas HV TO Hecattatov. éx 6€ dvaBritoy bdep amrnes Keopevor,° Gore Kal Nerpov may yNadupos éxréraro _Tpo Tov avTpou, TOMAS Kal paraxis mous vr THs voridos TpeponEerns. avéKewTo be Kal yavdol Kal adrol TAYLOL Kal cvpwyyes Kal “Kd dapiow mpeo BuTépav TOLMeVOY avabnwara,, 5 5. Eis tobro 0 vupp ator ols apTLToKos ouxva porraca ddEav TohhaKes dmodelas TA peLyes Kohdoat dé Bovdopevos avTny Kalieis THY mporepay evvoplay KaTaatHioas, Seo pov paBdou xAwpas Avyioas Spovov. Bpoxe Th TéTpa mpoohnlev, os éxel Amfropevos® QuTnY. émuatas dé ovdéey eldev & oy HATTLTED, Gra THY ev didodcay Wavu dvOpwrives tiv Onrwyp els apBovov TOU. yaaKros OAKIV, TO be matoiov akravoTl! AaBpos ‘els duporépas Tas Ondas peTapépov TO aroma xabapov Kal, pardpov, ola TAS. olos TH yorry TO MpoowTor |; ATONLY MOLEVNS [ETA TOV KOpoV THS Tpophs. OArv 2 1 so p, prob. old var: Aq S:ixvoup. 2 so H (Amyot by emendation): mss véuwy rd by. 3 pq sing. perh. xopds LH. 5 so H, cf. 3. 16 éx... hpmacev: A ee 8 wnyiis dvaB. 55. emneyxeduevoyv: py ex be ris mwny. 05. dvaB. petOpo 14 BOOK I, §§ 4-5 4, And now, when two years time was past, a shepherd of the neighbouring fields, Dryas by name, had the luck, watching his flock, to see such sights and find such rarities as Lamo did. There was a solitary sacred cave of the Nymphs, a huge rock, hollow and vaulted within, but round without. The statues or images of the Nymphs were cut out most curiously in stone; their feet unshod, their arms bare to the shoulder, their hair loose over their necks, their eyes sweetly smiling, their lawny petti- coats tucked up at the waist. The whole presence made a figure as of a divine amusing dance or masque. The mouth of the cave was in the midst of that great rock; and fron? it gushed up a strong crystal fountain, and running off in a fair current or brook, made before the holy cave a fresh, green, and flowery mead. There were hanging up and consecrated there milking-pails, pipes, and hautboys, }whistles, and reeds, the offerings of the ancient shepherds. 5. To this cave the often gadding of a sheep newly delivered of young, made the shepherd often think that she undoubtedly was lost. Desiring therefore to correct the straggler and reduce her to her rule, of a green with he made a snare, and looked to catch her in the cave. But when he came there he saw things he never dreamed of. For he jsaw her giving suck from her dugs in a very human anner to an infant, which, without ware “greedily ; oles esd 6 Parr cvAAny. H (Amyot by -) 7 q@ GkAautl: gq axAayy) 15 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE a \ / ‘ / 4 qv TovTO TO mavoiov. Kal TAapeKELTO Kal TOUT@ 1 yvepio ware, pitpa Sudypucos, btodijwata érixpuoa Kal rrepuaKeNides Xpye ai. 6. Oeiov On TL vopicas TO evpnua Kal didacKo- MEVOS Tapa Ths olds édeciy te TO mavotov Kal prreiv, enainetiae pev To Bpépos én’ dryKavos, amotiOera 88 Ta Opa nare, KaTa ee THPAS, ae dé Tals Nuupaeye én xenerh TOD Opérar” Thy ixétiv avT@v. Kal €rrei KaLpOS Hv amEdNavveL THD moipvny, €XOwpy eis THV erravdL TH ryuvatkt Sunyetray Ta bpbera, Setxvuct Ta _ ebpebévra, Tapaxeeverat Ouyatpiov voultew, kal avd- vovoav ws tovov tpéperv. 1) pev 5% Nan (rodTo yap éxaneito) pajtnp evOds hw Kal epider TO mavdiov, &te® wd THs olds tmapevdoKipunOhvar Sedorxvia, Kal ridetar Kal adr? Toiperixdy dvopa Tpos ThaTLW avT®, XXonpv. 7. Tatra ta traidia taxd pda nbEnce Kar Kaos He eFepaivero xpi Tov deypotxias. 8m Te v4 6 pev Tévte Kal déxa éTav amd ryevetis, y 88 rocovTtwy Sdvotv dr odedvTav, kat 0 Aptas Kat 0 Adpov emt pds vuxtos op@ow dvap ToLOvee Th Tas’ Nupdas éddxour éxeivas, tas ev TO AVTPOs|, von THY, €v @& TO Tadiov edpev 0 Apvas, Tor Addr kal tiv Xdonv mapadsidbovat trawdio pwdraff 1 s0 Hercher: mss omdpyava yvwp. incorporated gloss,f cf. 8 2 cf. 14: A rpépa ’ so Hirschig : mss éo074q) 4 p Hn hv or obv > Ap elvat ras 16 BOOK. I, $$ 5-7 it up. That infant was a girl, and in such manner as before, there lay tokens beside her; a girdle em- broidered. with gold, a pair of shoes gilded, and ankle-bands all of gold. 6. Wherefore Dryas, thinking with himself that this could not come about without the providence of the Gods, and learning mercy and love from the sheep, takes her up into his arms, puts her monu- ments into his scrip, and prays to the Nymphs they may have happily preserved and brought up their suppliant and votary. Now therefore, when it was time to drive home his flocks, he comes to his cottage and tells all that he had seen to his wife, shews her what he had found, bids her think she is her daughter, and, however, nurse her up, all unbeknown, as her child. Nape, that was her name, began presently ! to be a mother, and with a kind of jealousy }would appear to love the child lest that ewe should }get more praise; and, like Myrtale before, gives - jher the pastoral name of Chloe to assure us it’s their own. 7. These infants grew up apace, and still their beauty appeared too excellent to suit with rustics or erive at all from clowns. And Daphnis now is ,)fifteen and Chloe younger two years, when upon one jjnight Lamo. and Dryas had their visions in their jsleep. They thought they saw those Nymphs, the "Goddesses of the cave out of which the fountain shed out into a stream, and where Dryas found loe ; that they delivered Daphnis and Chloe to a rtain young boy, very disdainful, very fair, one a % } immediately. 17 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE cofapé Kab Kang, rep €x TOV pov éyovtt, Bern | TpLKpa apa rotapie pépovtes TO O€ epa- spdpevov duporépov évt BéXev Kededoat Novrrov Trowpatvery,! TOV fev TO aimddov, thy 8& TO ToLuLVLov. =e 8. Todro 70 évap iddovtes iixBovr0 HéeD, TroLpeves® el €sowvTo Kal aimrodXor
    TUYNY Ex yrepispd- tov * émaryyerdopevor KpetTrova 810 4.adTovs Kai Tpopats aBporépars eTpepov Kab Ypampara errat- devovy Kal Tavta dca’ Kara my én’ aypotktas 8 édoxer S€ treiGecPar Oeois rept tov cwbertav T™ povoia Oedy. . Kal KOWATAVTES adXAHdoLs TO dvap kal Oicavtes TO TA mrepa EXOVTE, Tr aLotep mapa ‘Tats Nuppais (70 yap dvopa deyew OUK cixov), OS Tomevas €K- méewmrovaty avTovs dpa Tais ayérats ° exduddfavres | CGT ts mas Set véwely po peonuBplas, Taos eT: | vepery | KOTACTAVTOS TOD Kavparos, more ayew ert MOTOV, TOTE dr aryew éml Kxottov, émt tiat KaXav- port XPNTTEOV, éml tice pwovh povn. ot dé udra xaipovres ds dpxiy wey TaperauBavov Kad epidovy Tas alyas kal Ta mpoBata dive 4 Towpeow Bos, 4 UI) wey és roi wvioy dvapépousa® Tis cwTnpias TV aiTiav, 0 d5é peuvnpévos os éxxei- pevov avtov aiE avéOpewer. 1 for Aor, mom. A has véwew 2 so Seiler: mss of motu. aiméco: A: p tows otro ain.: q obroaim
      HK 3 so E (Amyot by em.) : mss orapydvwv ‘ so p prob, old var, :} Aq 80 hy > pq dat. 6 Uiii omits dua 7. ay. 7 so BY prob. old var.; Ap émimévew : Uiii be? véwew 8 q &yourca 18 BOOK I, §§ 7-8 that had wings at his shoulders, wore a bow and little darts; and that this boy did touch them both with the very selfsame dart, and commanded it from thenceforth one should feed his flock of goats, the other keep her flock of sheep. : 8. This dream being dreamed by both, they could not but conceive grief to think that those should be nothing but shepherds or goatherds to whom they had read better fortune from their monuments, and indeed for that cause had both allowed them a finer sort of meat, and bin at charge to teach them letters and whatsoever other things were passing brave among the rural swains and girls. Yet nevertheless it seemed fit that the mandates of the Gods con- } cerning them who by their providence were saved, } should be attended and obeyed. 3 beri having told their dreams one to another and crificed in the cave of the Nymphs to that winged y (for his name they knew not), they sent them out shepherds with their flocks, and to everything instructed : how to feed before high noon and drive them to fresh pasture when the scorching glare declined, when to lead them to water, when to bring them to the folds, what cattle was disciplined with the crook, what commanded by the voice alone. And now this pretty pair of shepherds are as jocund in themselves as if they had got some great empire while they sit looking over their goodly flocks, and with }more then usual kindness treated both the sheep and ‘goats. For Chloe thankfully referred her preservation 0 a sheep, and Daphnis had not forgot to acknow- ge his to a goat. Lat WH = DAPHNIS AND CHLOE 9. Tasos ld a px Kal TayTa Hepatev dyn, TA év Spupois, Ta, év Reipaor, al boa dpea. BduBos iy 76 MedurTady, 71XOS opviBov povalK dy, oKip- Tihpara TroLpvieny dpruyevvy Tov" ipves éoxiprov év Tots Opecuy, éBopBovy év Tois Aetuo@ow ai péduTTaL, Tas} oxpas xarhdov Souter. Toa av- ms 5) mdvta Katexovons evwpias,? of amaXol Kal véot ipntal TOY aKovopévarv éyi- vovto Kal BreTopévwv. axovovTes mev TOV dpri- Owv adovtwv dor, Br€rrovtes 5é TKipTaVTAas TOS dpvas ijXXovto Kovda, Kal tas pédTTas 8e pupovpevo. TA dvOn cuvéreyov, Kal Ta pev eis Tovs KOATTOUS ‘€Badrov, TA O€ oTehavioKous THéE- Kovtes tats Nvudais éeméhepov. 10. émparrov bé Kowh TwavtTa mAnolov adrAjrAwV véwovTES.. Kal morrAaKkis pev 0 Adds tav mpoBdtav cuvé-| oTed\Ne*? Ta aTOTAaYwpeva, TOAAAKLS SE 1) Xadw Tas Opacutépas TOV aiyov, ato TeV KPnLYaV KaTnravvev. On dé Tis Kal TAS ayédas auhorépas €ppovpnce Oatépou tpocduTrapyicavtos abvppLaTt.) MB ADUppara d€ avrois Hv Trommenka Kal TaLoiKd. pev avOepixous dveRopevy moév eferPobea * dxepidoO nen émdexe Kal Tepl TOUTO Trovoupevn TOV ToLwviwy nuernoEV, O SE KAXdMOUS AETTOUS €xte“@v Kal tpycas Tas TOV yovdtwv Siapvas GANrouS TE KNPS padOax@ ovvaptycas, péxpt 1 A eis ras 2 so Uili prob. old var.: ApB edwSlas amadol: p madraiol H (Amyot by em.) tg ouvéAeye * q omits q &xpid00h pay Se 20 BOOK I, §§ 9-10 9. Jt was the beginning of spring, and all the flowers of the lawns, meadows, valleys and hills were now blowing. All was fresh and green. Now was there humming of bees, and chanting of melodious birds, and skipping of newborn lambs; the bees hummed in the meadows, the birds warbled in the groves, the lambs skipt on the hills. And now, when such a careless joy had filled those blest and happy fields, Daphnis and Chloe, as delicate and young folks will, would imitate the pleasant things they heard and saw. Hearing how the birds did chant it, they began to carol too, and seeing how the lambs skipt, tript their light and nimble measures. Then, to emulate the bees, they fall to cull the fairest flowers; some of which in toysome sport they cast in one another’s bosoms, and of some platted garlands for the Nymphs; 10. and always keeping near together, had and did all things in common; for Daphnis often gathered in the straggling sheep, and Chloe often drove the bolder venturous goats from the crags and precipices ; and sometimes to one of them the care of both the flocks was left while jthe other did intend some pretty knack or toysome lay. ie For all their sports were sports of children and of epherds. Chloe, scudding up and down and here and there picking up the windlestraws, would make in plats a cage for a grasshopper, and be so wholly bent on that, that she was careless of her flocks. aphnis on the other side, having cut the slender eeds and bored the quills or intervals between the joints, and with his soft wax joined and fitted one to other, took no care but to practise or devise some 21 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ach “ vuKTos oupiferv a Nera: kat mote 5é éxowe- vouv yaranrgs. Kab olvov, Kat TpOp eS &s olxobev eae eis KoLvov sussioy® Oatrov av tus €ide Ta Toimvia Kat Tas alyas? am’ addjrOV pELEpLa pévas Xronv cal Addu. . 11. Tovadra 6€ avtav ratlovtwr Tovdvde oTrou- dynv "Epos évéxavoe.® AbKaLva Tpéhovaa oretpvous véous €k TOV TANTioV aypav éE adXr\wv 4 moti Tora Hprrale, TOAAHS Tpodhs és dvarpogiy TOV oKcupyey Seopém. auvedOovtes ody ot Kopiptaé VUKTWP depous Spurmoves TO Sepes spyvuds,, TO Babos TeTTApwY. TO Mev 61) YOpA 76 TOD otrelpoves wopicavres (ouleem Evha oe Enpa pause, telvavTes umep Tov Xo patos TO Teput Tov TOU Xoparos KarTé- ““‘Tacav THS TpoOTEpov vis cixova: wate, Kay Nayas eridpdun, KaTaxr4é ra Evra Kaphov dobevérrepa Tvyxavovta,’ Kal TOTe Tapéxer pabety, Ste yh ovK HV, AAA pemipnto yiv. ‘ToLadTa ToAANA Opvry- pata Kav Tois bpeot KaV TOS mredtous dpvéavres THY pev AVKaLVaAY OvK EvTYYnNTAaY NaBeiv’ HoOd- veto ® yap, ws ys cecohirpévns: Toddas bé aiyas kal troiwvia SiépOeipav cai Addvw rap ddéyov Moe 12. Tpayou tapokvibévtes és paynv cvvérecov. 1 so H: mss &pepov * so Schaefer: mss dyéAas, ef. 13 3 qdvérAace 4 Haupt &Adrdwy Adore ° pq bvta 8 so H: mss ala@dvera @s H, cf. 16: mss kal 790 <2 o aie pee 4, BOOK I, §§ 10-12 © . tune even from morning to the twilight. Their wine and their milk and whatsoever was brought from home to the fields, they had still in common. And a man might sooner see all the cattle! separate from one another then he should Chloe and Daphnis asunder. 11. But while they are thus playing away their time to sweeten pleasure, afterwards Love in good earnest kindled up this fire. A wolf that had a kennel of whelps was come often ravenous upon the neigh- bouring fields, and had borne away from other flocks many cattle, because she needed much prey to keep herself and those cubs. The villagers therefore meet together, and in the night they dig ditches a fathom wide and four fathom deep; of the earth flung up they scatter the more part all abroad ata good distance, and laying over-cross the chasm long, dry, and rotten sticks, they strow them over with the earth that did remain, to make the ground like it was before; that if a hare do but offer to run there, she cannot choose but break those rods that were as brittle as the stubble, and then does easily make it known that that indeed was not true, but only counterfeited soil. Many such trap-ditches were now digged in the mountains and the fields; yet they could not take this wolf (for she could perceive them because of the sophistic and commentitious ground), but many of their sheep and goats were there destroyed, and there wanted but a little that Daphnis too was not slain. And it was on this chance : : 12. Two he-goats were exasperated to fight, and 1 here sheep and goats. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE A e rene , «OV hv we / ttle ah sf par , T® obv Erépw TO Erepov Képas Bravotépas ‘yevouerns a hk arA Rik OK CFLs A nan of ante cupBonr7Hs) Gpavetat, Kal adynoas, pptpua- devos és huynyv étpéreto.! 6 5é viKav érdpevos kat’ ixvos amavartov) éroie. Thy puymy. adyel a hf 71 a piace if Addus rept TO Képate KaltH OpacuTntr ayGe- obels EtXo” édiwxe Tov Si@xovta. ola Sé Tod pév UmexhevyovTos, Tod O€ Opyh SioKoVTOS, OVK dkKpL- \ = a > \ ¢€ , > \ Bas hv tov é€v Toow 7 Tpocowis, ara KaTa a n € xdopatos dudw Timtovaw, 0 Tpayos mpotepos, 0 Adds SbevTepos.. TodTo Kal éowce , a tae l a oO “gp d\ a Addvw xpncacOar ths Kataghopas oymuate TO Tpay@. .o ev O) TOV avipnoopevoY, El TIS apa yévorto, daxpvav avéuevev: 1) 6€ XAON Geacapéevy g ave| TO cupPav Spou@ tapayivetar eis TOV,cLpov, Kal pabotca btu fh, Karel tiva BovKdrov éx Ta lal an ¢ ’ aypav TOV TANTLoY TPS emiKovpiav. 0 dé éOwv cxoivoy enter pakpay, Is eXomevos, avi@pEvos exBnoeTat. Kal cXoivos pev OVK Hy" 1) bé XO + a4 i ( 20 re 2 CAG OMIT aA AvVeauévn Tawiav Sidwor kabetvar TO BovkorX\w. Kal otTa@s (oi péev emi Tod xXENOUS éota@tes elrxov, 6 dé avéBn? (rats THS Tawlas € yar | Acs: Lhasa > Ab 9 Th \geh OY 5 §e orKais* tals yépoly axodovday, avipnoavtTo kal Tov GOALov Tpdyov cuvTeOpavapévov apo Ta Képata: Ttocodtov apa 1 dikn pethrOe TOV vwWKN- Oévtos tpayou. Ttodtov pév 8) TuOncopevoy ® yapifovrar cwatpa TH BovKdd\w, Kal Eyeddov wevdecOar mpos Tovs olkoe AVK@Y erOpopmny,’ él HE} pq erpdmero =? A EdAw Thy Kadadpora AaBor : pq tdAov Kal Thy Kad. AaB. (incorp. gloss) | Herch, H 3 4véBy is the first word of the Great Lacuna in a: B marg. Aelre: pidda e’ * so Uii: A ris bAns ravias: Ui ras ris bAKis Tawlas: Amyot omits * Ui -res ® Ui -o: Uii re@voduevor 7 A corr, to -ds 24 BOOK I, §$ 12 the shock was furious. One of them, by the violence of the very first butt, had one of his horns broke. Upon the pain and grief of that, all in a fret and mighty chafe he betakes himself to flight, but the ‘victor, pursuing him close, would not let him take breath. Daphnis was vexed to see the horn broke ‘and that kind of malapertness of the goat. Up he catches a cudgel, and pursues the pursuer. But as it frequently happens when one hastes away as fast as possibly he can and the other with ardency pur- sues, there was no certain prospect of the things before them, but into the trap-ditch both fall, first the }goat, then Daphnis. And indeed it was only this that served to save poor Daphnis, that he flundered down to the bottom a-cockhorse on the rough goat. }There in a lamentable case he lay, waiting if per- fehance it might be somebody to draw him out. Chloe seeing the accident, away she flies to the ditch, jand finding he was alive, calls for help to a herdsman jof the adjoining fields. When he was come, he }bustled about fora long cord, which holding, Daphnis J|might be drawn up; but finding none, Chloe in a tearing haste pulls off her stomacher or breastband, gives him it to let down, and standing on the pit- ‘prim, they both began to draw and hale ; and Daph- his, holding fast by it, nimbly followed Chloe’ s line, jd so ascended to the top. They drew up too the so fiercely did ‘the revenge of the vanquished pursue jim) ; and they gave him to the herdsman to sacri- ice, as a reward of the rescue and redemption of heir lives. And if anybody missed him at home, 2§ DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Tes avTov roBhocver. avrot be érravenOovtes émesxoTobpTo THD moipyny Kal TO aiTroALov. Kai érrel Kkaréuabov év Koou@ vouhs Kal Tas airyas Kat Ta mpoBara, xabioavres emt oreheyer Spuds €aKdTroup pa} TL HE pos | Too T@MATOS O Adgus page KATATE OD. TETPWTO meV, OY OvOED,, TMaKTO ovder, NOpaTos dé Kal rod ‘némacrto Kal Tas Kopas Kal TO GAO cpa. . eddKet Sé Noveac Gat m ply aic@now yevéo Oat Tob. “oupBav- tos Adpou ral Muprany. 13. Kail Mov a apa Th XXon pds TO vuppaiov,” TN pev edwKe Kal TOV xereovicxov® Kal TH mpav purarrew,' _avros dé TH Yh TpooTas THY Te Kopny Kal TO copa may dmehoveTo. iy be ) pep Koum pédawa Kal TORN), 70 dé oOpua émikauTov mrt elxacev dv TLS avTo * eter Bau Th oKud THS KopNS. edoxer O€ TH? XXon Gewpevy KaNOs 0 Aagus, é btu ™ poTepov auTh Kanos edoxel, TO out pov évomete Tob KadXovS aitiov. Kal. Ta vota 6é aTohovovans 7, aap Kkaburrénutte ® Han Oaxy wate AaBotioa é éauriis ivaro TOANGKLS, ‘eb. Tpupepwrépa ein TeLp@Levn. Kal, TOTE peyv yap ev , vo pais Av oO TpruL0s, aniagay TAS ayéhas oixade, | Kal éretrovOer XXON wept Tov OVE, OTL fun Aadvey émreO Umer Aovepevoy iSéo Oa mad. Tis dé é emvovans.® WS HKov els THY vouNnv, oO pev Addvis bro 7H Sput tH cvvyber Kabefopevos > 1 so Schaefer: mss érdO@noev * Ui kvrpov trav Nungav : Vii avr. Tt. N. dv & Hh) mnyh 8 Uiand ii xitava + puddrrew is the first word of the Great Lacuna in p: A is the only ms till the last line of 17 : Seil. 5 g¢ A (Furia): A (Courier) ién. 6 so A (Fur.): A (Cour. ' borepalas 26 BOOK I, $§ 12-13 they would say it was an invasion of wolves. And so returned to see after their sheep and goats. And when they had found that all were feeding orderly, both goats and sheep, sitting down upon the trunk of an oak they began curiously to search whether he had hurt any limb in that terrible fall. But nothing was hurt, nothing bloodied ; only his hair and the rest of his body were dirtied by mud and the soil which covered over and hid the trap. And therefore they thought it best before the accident was made known to Lamo and Mpyrtale, that he should wash himself in the cave of the Nymphs. 13. And coming there together with Chloe, he gave her his scrip and his shirt to hold, and standing by the spring fell to washing himself from top to toe. Now his hair was long and black, and his body all brown and sunburnt, insomuch that the one seemed ‘to have taken colour from the shadow of the tother ; and to Chloe’s eye he seemed of a sweet and beauti- ful aspect, and when she wondered that she had not deemed him such before, she thought it must be the washing that was the cause of it. And when she washed his back and shoulders the flesh yielded so }softly and gently to her hand, that again and again }she privily touched herself to see if hers were more } delicate than his. Sunset now coming on, they drove i home their flocks, and that night there was but one thing in Chloe’s mind, and that the wish she might see Daphnis at his washing again. 3 When they came out to pasture in the morning, gyand Daphnis, sitting down under the oak where DAPHNIS AND CHLOE BIE ive Pte, 9 \ Cane ta , bh Jug oe yer hy aad Kal dpa Tas alyas' émecxoTer KaTAKEl- bévas Kal MoTEP TOV [LEXOV dxpowpévas, % dé XAON mAnciov KaOnuévn, THY ayérnv pev ToV TPOBa- Tov éméPreTre, TO € TAéoV eis Addy é@pa. Kal edoxes Kaos avTH oupittav Tddwv, Kal ads > / 3 F x \ nr / ee aitiav évople thy pede TOU KadXOUS, WOTE pet éxeivov Kal avTi THY ttle se bak el ws yévoito Kal avtn Kad}. e@revce Se avTov Kal AovcacGat Tad Kal Novopevoy cide Kal idodca Wwato, cal ampOe madw érrawéoaca, kal o érrawvos Vv EpwTos apxy. “G) \ s x : fy ¥ / , a Tl pev ovv ETracyxev ovK HEL Vea KOPN Kal év aypoxia teOpappévn Kai obé Addov HEyovTOS , , \ Ans y ee BTS > A axovacaca TO TOU EpwTos dvosa. aon avris elxe TH Wuxi, Kal THY OpParpav ovdK eKxparer al Trond edaret Aadvw: Tpophs nmeet, vUKT@p NYPUTVEL, Tis ayers kare ppévet: viv éyéha, vov &daev: elta exdOevdev, elra aveTSa’ a@xpla TO mpocwrov, €pvOrjpate avis épréyeTo: ovd5é Bods y / fol ” olatpw TANYElans ToTadTA Epya. a a / / "ErqrOov mote avtH Kal Tovoide oyou movn / ‘cc No LEP a / / be ¢€ , yevouevyn 14. UV €yW VOTW [LéV, TL O€ 7 VOTOS > fal ’ a SR a > ” fa) ayvo: ady@; Kal €XKOS OVK €oTL pol. NUTTOUMAL, n : , / : Kal ovdev TOV TpoBdTwY aTrOAWAE pol’ KdopaL, 1 so Cour.: A ayéAas cf. 10 2A hoon 28 - BOOK I, §§ 13-14 they were wont, played his pipe and watched the flocks that lay around as if to listen to the music of it, Chloe, sitting close by, although she looked well after her sheep, looked better after Daphnis. And piping there, he seemed again to her goodly and beautiful to look to, and wondering again, ‘she thought the cause must be the music; and so, when he was done, took the pipe from him. iand played, if haply she herself might be as ee Then she asked him if he would come i the bath, and when she persuaded him, scant him at it; and as she watched, put out her hand and touched him ; and before she went home had praised his beauty, and that praise was the beginning of love. What ler passion was she knew not, for she | was but a young girl and bred up among clowns, and as for love, had never so much as heard the name of it. But her heart was vexed within her, her eyes, whether she would or no, wandered hither and thither, and her speaking was ever Daphnis this and Daphnis that. She could neither eat nor take her rest; she neglected her flock; now she would laugh and now would weep, now would be sleeping and then again upand doing; and if her cheek was pale, in a twink it was flaming red. In sum, no heifer stung with a breese! was so resty and changeable as the poor Chloe. And one day when she was alone she made such lamentation as this: 14. “I am sick now, but of what disease? I know not, save that I feel pain and there is no wound. I mourn, though none of my sheep is dead. I burn, and here I sit in 1 gadfly. 29 i] } DAPHNIS AND CHLOE 4 a: ! vt fn, Kal év oKiad TocavTn ed Onan. TOCOL Bérot pe mondérces jugar, Kal ovK eenavo a , Toca peherrae KévTpa evijnay, GX ovK éxparyov." TouTi dé TO vUTTOY jou THY Kapoiav TdvT@v €Kel- vov TUKPOTEpOV. ‘KadOS 0 Adgvts,, Kab yap Ta avOn Kanrov 7 ovprye avtoo bbéyyeTat, Kal yap ai dndéves* aXn éxeivov ovdeis Hoe Doyos. ele avTou oupuyé € éeryevounv, wv eumven How el0e alé, iv tm’ éxetvov VE peo pLae. a Tovnpov Bdwp, povov Addvw KaNOv erroingas, ery@ be f parny amr€Nove d- pay. olXomat, Nvpdar, Kal ovdé vpets oatere THY ma,p0evov TH ev piv Tpapeicay., Tis Upiis oTepavadces per” mes tls. tods aOdlous dpvas ava perfec; tis THY NAXOV dxpida Ocparrevo ets, ay Toa Kapovoa eOnpaca, iva pe karaxorpity pOeyyopern ™ po TOU dvtpou, vov 6& éy@ ev eee bua Adgvu, n 6€ patny Naree.” - Toadra eT aa XE, TowabTa édeyer, emegn- Tovca TO Epwros dvopa. Acpkeov dé 0 0 BovxoXos, 0 TOV Adpuww éx TOU olpod Kal Tov Tpa@yov avtp.n- odpevos, dip TUyeveros HELPAKIT KOS Kal elas Epwros Ta Epya® Kal TO dvopa,® evOds pev err’ éxelvns TIS nuepas epwTiKas THS XA6ns duet éOn, TrELOVaY 5é E Suaryevopeveov BadXov Thy Wuyi éEerrupaevOn, Kal Tod Aaddvidos ws maudos Katappoviaas éyvo karepyacacbat Sapous 1) Bia. To pev 5) Tparov * Sapa avtois EKO MULTE, TO pev ovpeyya BovxodtKny Kaddapous évvéa yarne § 1 Grr’ odk Expayov 1: A adda &paryov tai of dAdo ukparyov (hapleer: ) 2 7a &pya A(Fur.): A (Cour.) nal rd epya % so Hirsch: A plur. 4 so #: A plur. 5 so A (Cour.): A (Fur.) xpvo@ 39 BOOK I, §§ 14-15 the deepest shade. How many the briers have torn me, and I have not wept! How many the bees have stung me, and I have not squeaked! Bat this that pricks my heart is worse to bear than any of those. Daphnis is fair, but so are the flowers ; dow {tet eee - > and fair the sound of his pipe, but so is the voice of the nightingales: and yet I care nothing for those. Would to God I might have been his pipe that his mouth might imspirit me, or a goat that he might be my keeper! Thou cruel water! thou hast made Daphnis beautiful, but I for all my washing am still the same. Alas! sweet Nymphs, I am undone, and you will not lift a hand to save your fosterling. Whence shall you get garlands when I am gone? or who shall bring up my poor lambs, and tend the prattling locust 1 was at such pains to catch? I used to set him before the cave to lull me to sleep with his pretty song, but now long of Daphnis I am fain to watch, and my locust prattles on in vain. 15. In such ease was Chloe, and with such words she spoke, in her seeking after the name of love. But the oxherd Dorco (he that had drawn Daphnis and the he-goat out of the pit), a stripling of the first down, acquainted alike with the name and the works of love, not only on that day was straight- way struck with love of Chloe, but every day that followed it he was the more inflamed, till at last, despising Daphnis for a child, he determined either by gifts or force to have his way. For a beginning he brought them gifts, to Daphnis a pastoral pipe of nine quills bound with brass for 31 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE LON KOUTA a > Geer aut Sedeuévous avtl xypod, TH dé veBpida Baxxveny. Kal auth TO XpOya iv dowep yeypappéevor xpopaciw. evTedOev dé piros vopelopevos Tod per Addyrdos nuére Kat Odiyov, TH Xddn S€ ava ay ‘ A & Chr bl Tacav-hpépav' émédhepev 7) TUPOY ATaXov i) aré- . A4 f ae , pavov avOnpor i) Ara orwpiva? exopige Sé Tore nr ae AAC OLA Qev [ML e avTh Kal pooyov aptuyévyntov® Kal (KucovBwor ~Sidypvcov Kai dopvidwy dpelwv veottodts. % & O. : ) Gy & PY a ee J = , Avo Spt r / \ amreipos ovaa Téxvns épactod, AapBavovoa pet a ia <0 4 Ta dapa éxaupev 6Te Adduids eixev adthn xXapi- feadat. Kai, ev yap )8n cal Addu yvavatr Ta épwrTos ” , x is u a , Y ‘ St © AN gpya, yivetat mote TH Adpkwve mpos avtov * umes Kadddous epis, kai édixafe ev Xrén, Exerto 6 “GOXov TO vixjoavTe pidjcat Xrdnv. Adprov & mpotepos woe édeyev’ 16. “’Kya, wapéve, petfor a aN 4 . eat \ 74 ec , eit Addudos, Kat éya pév Bovkoddos, 0 6 aiméXos: tocodTov Kpelittov Sao1 : pero} / \ / ? a & oat 4, Vee Nid 1 aiyav Boes* Kai NevKOS ELL WS Yaa Kal TrUPPOS @s Oépos pé\drov apdcOar, Kal COpepée pajtnp, ob Onpiov. obtos 8é éote puxpds, Kal > a fee \ e / \ ri e 4 4 ayévelos ws yuv7, Kal wéAas @s AUKOS. vELE _8€ Tpdyous, ddwdHs am’ adtav® Sewov. Kal éot ® ‘d (J \ / / ’ > id / mévns ws pndé Kiva tpépev. ef 8, @s Aéyouct kai aif ait@ ydra dédaxev, ovdév épidwv Sdca- péper.” Taira kal tovadta 6 Adprwv, cal pera tadra 1 sq Hirsch: A (Cour.) ava mdoas juépas: A (Fur.) é amdoals Nuépass 2 so A (Fur.): A (Cour.) uijAov wpatoy éxduitoe Cour.: A exdopnee 3 s0 A (Fur.): A (Cour. dpevyer. 4 A abrhy Cobet: A has lac. of 6 or 7 letters Hirsch. 5 08. am’ abrav Cob: A 65 and lac. 32 BOOK I, §$ 15-16 wax, and to Chloe a fawnskin of the sort that Bacchae use, the colour of it like the colours of a painted picture. Soon they believed him their friend, and he by little and little neglecting Daphnis came to bring Chloe every day either a dainty cheese or a garland of flowers or two or three early apples. And one day he brought her a young calf, a gilded tankard, and a nest of moun- tain birds. The simple girl, that knew nothing of lovers’ tricks and wiles, accepts the gifts with joy; for now she herself had something to give aphnis. ' And thus (for Daphnis too must then know the orks of love) one day there arises between him and orco a strife and contention of beauty, and the udge was Chloe, and the prize to kiss Chloe. Dorco ke first : 16. “I, sweet girl, am taller then Daphnis, d an oxherd. He is but a goatherd, and therefore, goats are of less account then oxen, so much che worser man. I am as white as milk, and my qair as ruddy as the fields beforé harvest, and what s more, I had a mother, not a beast, to my nurse. 3ut this fellow is of little stature ; he has no more yeard then a woman, and is as black as a wolf. oreover he tends he-goats, as any may know by tis rankness. And he’s so poor that he could not keep a dog. And if what they say is true, that e was suckled and nursed up by a_ she-goat, is every whit as much a kid as any in these ields.” ‘This and the like said Dorco, when Daphnis : 33 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE 6 Adduis: “Eve até avéOpewev domep tov Kia véuw Se Tpayous TOV To’ToU Bowy pelfovas: ofc 5¢ oddev am’ avtav, Stu pndé! o Idv, calrow dv rd réov tpdyos. apxet S€ por 6 TUpds Ka ‘aptos oBedias Kal olvos AeuKds, boa dypolKa Trovclov KThata. ayéveros elpe, Kal yap Atévucos: pédas, kal yap 6 vdxwhos: arr kpeittov cal 6 Auovucos Latvpwv, 6 baxw0o xpivov. obtos 6€ Kal muppos as GAwrnt Ka mpoyevelos OS Tpayos Kal NevKdS ws eE doTeEO yuvn. Kav én ce idreiv, ewod péev direls 7 oToua, TovTou dé Tas éml Tod yevelov Tpixas péuvnoco oé, @ mapOéve, bte Kal oe Trodumo eOpewrev, aNAA Kal Hs? ef Karz.” 17. OvKéeO” 1 XAon Trepiewewvev, GAA Ta pei nobeica TH eyKopui~, TA Se Tara ToOovcc pirijoat Advi, avarndycdca avdrov épidnoer adidaxtov pev Kal drexvov, trav 8& :uyiy Oep pavar Svvdpevov. Adpxor pv ody adxynoas amé Spaue Enrav adrrnv obov épwros: Adduis Se dome od pirnOels ddrrd dn Gels, cxvO pws Tis ELOdS Fy Kal TrorrdKis eyvyeTo, Kal tiv Kapdlay Taddo pévnv Katetye, Kal Brérev pwev HOer THY Xrov Brérrov Se épvOnparos® értiprrato: TOTe PATO Kal tH Kopnv adTis COavpacer! dri Eavdy , Kal Tovs OPOarwovs Ott péyaror® Kabarre Boos, cal TO tpocwrov btt NevKOTEpoY adHOw Kal TOU TOV AlyOV ydadaKTOS, BoTEp TOTE TPWTOI 1 for ob8é, cf. 19 2 nal &s Seil. cf. 11: A nad 3g Cob: A -r 4 s0 Cour; A @pavaev <&omwep rip> Naber, cf. 2. 4 5 go Cour: A -An 34 ee BOOK I, §§ 16-17 began thus: “As for me, my foster-mother was a _ goat, and so was Jove’s; and if I tend he-goats, yet are they finer than this fellow’s cows ; and I carry no taint of them neither, for even Pan himself, for all he is more goat then man, is as sweet company as can be. And as for my living, I have plenty cheese 'and rye-bread! to eat, and good store of white wine *to drink, and indeed all that makes a rustic rich is ready to my hand. If I have no beard to my chin, neither has Bacchus; if I am black,? so is the hya- cinth ; and yet Bacchus is better then a Satyr and the hyacinth then a lily. But this man, look you, is red as a fox, bearded as a goat, and-white and pale asacity wench. And if kissing is toward, you may come at my lips, but his kiss is a thing of hairs and bristles. And lastly, sweet girl, I pray you remember that you too had a mother of the flock, and yet you are of sweet and beautiful aspect.” } 17. This said, Chloe tarried no longer, but what with bis praise of her beauty and her long desiring to } kiss him, she started up and gave him a kiss; and though it were the kiss of a novice,’twas enough to ‘heat and inflame a lover’s heart. With that, Dorco in # an agony betakes himself off to seek other means to win his end. But Daphnis, more like one that is bitten than kissed, was suddenly downcast and sad. 3 He went often cold, and laid hand to his panting j he°rt. He was fain to look upon Chloe, and yet gj le?cing was all on a blush. Then too for the first j te he marvelled at her hair golden as fire, and her le great and gentle like the kine’s, and bethought ‘| ba that her face was truly as white as the milk of his 4 the Greek has ‘ bread baked on the spit,’ a cheaper sort. ie. dark. 35 } : - Dp 2 | DAPHNIS AND CHLOE _opParpovs ernadpevos,. Tov 6é mporepov xpovov “TET PO [LEVOS. ovTE obV Tpopyy mpoaedépero TY door dmoyetoag al, Kab ToTOV, el rote €BiacOn, be pe Tob Sia BpéEae * TO. _oropa Tpocepépero. \\ a LwoTNdOS 7 iw oO 7 poTEpov TOV ‘x pidov Aadiarepos, | | R O TreplTroTEpa TOV, _eiyav KLVOUUEVOS® _Typeraro ° 1) aye’ Eppimro Kal D) ov puyé xdeopo- ~ ‘Tepov TO Mporwmoy Hv Troas * action els Hove Xronv é éyiryvero AdNos,. ty boven | Kai elmore HOvOS , aT 4 adtiis éyévero, TOLavTa \ Tm pos auTov diareNjpeus 18. “Ti qoré pe XAdys epyaverar ® pidypa; xetrm pev poder drawrepa ral TTOMA KNPLOV , yAuKUTEpov, TO bé pidnyea _KEVT pou pedirrns mKxporepov. TOoNAaKUS épidnoa -€pipous, TOANKLS Ebi oa oxtXakas apTiyev- VATOUS Kal TOV HoaXov Ov oO Adopray edwpyoaro® Ga TOUTO Pirnpa KaLVOv. cern pov TO mvebdma, éEadnderau 9 7 Kapdia, THKET LL a] yx, Kab Gps Tddw_ pirjoat Gedo. é viens KAKNS* Xe vooov Kawifs, As ovde elmreiv olda TO bvopa dpa _ Pappaxov eyevoaro %» XA0on péAXovTA pe pe- Net; TOS ov OvK amavev; olov ddovow ai dindéves, 7} 1) 6é a) avpuy& owra: olov oKlpTaaw ot Epupor, Kayo Kab npa: olov dxpater 7a avn, Kayo arepdvous ov TAEKW. ahha Ta ey va par 0 dvdxwOos avO i, Addus dé papaiverat.’ apdepv kat Aoprov evmopporépos OfOnceTat;” » ) ohar 19. Toratta o BéXtictos Adduis éracyvimpg | 1 A adv b:aB. 2 A hmedtro ® so Cour: A xacey ToL | to xAdas caipluns H ‘at its best’: Cour. éap hit katpivys corr. to Oepivijs 4 go Cour,: A én’ ' Pee the last word of thie Great Lacuna in pq PT Sa ba ® pq exaploaro 36 BOOK I, §$ 17-19 goats. Indeed ’twas as if hitherto he had no eyes. And he would none of his meat but a taste in the mouth, nor yet of his drink, if drink he must, save so much as to wet his lips. He that prattled aforetime like a locust, opened not his mouth, he that used to be as resty and gadabout as a goat, sate ever still. _His flock was neglected, his pipe flung aside, his _ cheeks grew paler then grass in season. For Chloc only he found his tongue. | And if ever she left him alone, he fell to mutter with himself such fancies as these : 18. “ Whither in the name of the Nymphs will that kiss of Chloe drive me? Her lips are softer then roses, and her mouth sweeter then the honeycombs, but her kiss stings sharper then a bee. I have often kissed the young kids, I have kissed a pretty whippet and that calf ‘which Dorco gave me, but this kiss is a new thing. My heart leaps up to my lips, my spirit sparkles and my soul melts, and yet I am mad to kiss her again. Oh what a mischievous victory is this! Oh what a strange disease, whose very name I know not! Did Chloe take poison before she kissed me? How then is she not dead? How sweetly sing the nightingales, while my pipe is silent! How wantonly the kids skip, and I lie still upon the ground! How sweetly do the flowers grow, and I neglect to make garlands! So it is, the violet and the hyacinth flourish, but alas! Daphnis, Daphnis withers. And will it come at length to this, that Dorco shall appear hereafter handsomer then I?” 19. These passions and complaints the good Daphnis 37 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ENED, ola 7 p@Tov _evopevos TOV Epwros , Kal epyor ‘Kar hoyeov. 0 6€ freee 0 Bétnéhos, p TH Xrons épactns, purda as TOV Apvavta gurov KaTopuTTovTa m)natov KATBATOS, drevow avre peTa TUpioK@Y TLV@V yevorady.** Kat Tous pev ‘Odpov ” eivar Sidwor, warar piros oy pte avros eve Ler, ev Tev0ev 6é ap&dpevos évéBare Doyov Tepl TOU THS Xrons yapou. kal ei KapPdvos yuvaina, Sapa Toa Kal peyara, os BouKonos, émnyyer- Neto, Cévyos, Boa aApoTnpar, oLnVN | Térrapa PEMTTOV, puta pn reddy TEVTH}KOVTA, dépua Tavpou TEmelV brodnuara, poaxov ava Tav eros pnKere yddaxros Seomevov OoTe puxpoo deiy 0 Apvas Dery Gets Tots Sepors € émévevoe TOV ya OV., €vyonoas b€, @s KpelTTOVvOS a Trapbevos aia. vupdiov, cat deiaas, popabels payrrore® KaKoty dannéorous Tépt- méoN,® TOV TE yapov avévevoe Kal curyyveunv exew HTT aTo kal Ta dvopacbevta Sapa Tapy- THOATO. | 20. Acurépas 6) Siayaprov edmidos 0 Adprwv Kab parny TUpoVs ayabovs aToreras, eyvo Sud Yerporv émOéa Bau Th X07 pOvT yevojery, Kab mapapuratas ¢ Oru Tap” nyepav éml° ToTOV ayovot Tas ayéras TOTE Mev O Aagus Tore dé 1) Tais, emiTexvaTat TéEXUNV TOULEVt mpéTovoay: AUKou déppa peyarou AaBor, ov Tadpos ToTE Tpo TOV Bowv Paxopevos toils Képact SuepOerpe, mepte- TELVE TO Twpate TOONnPES KATAVOTLTAMLEVOS, * Uiii_ tupav xa (from below) aupiyyev (corruption of TuplaKwy) TiVa@V yapiney (emendation following the corrup- tion) * Ulli rupods da@pov (from gloss on rovs) 3 A Kal pwp. uNwoTE: PY MH pwp. wore 4 p opt. 5 pq em roy 38 BOOK I, §§ 19-20 felt and murmured to himself, as now first beginning to taste of the works and language of love. But Dorco, the herdsman that loved Chloe, waiting till Dryas was planting the scions of his vines near by, came to him with certain fine cheeses and presented him withal, as one who had long been his acquaint- ance and friend when he himself tended cattle. And taking his rise from thence, he cast in words about the marrying of Chloe, and, if he might have her to his wife, promised many and great gifts according to the estate of herdsmen: a yoke of oxen for the plough, four hives of bees, fifty choice young apple- trees, a good bull-hide to make shoes, every year a weaned calf. So that it wanted but a little that allured by these gifts Dryas did: not promise Chloe. But when he had recollected himself and found the maid deserved a better husband, and likewise that he had reason to fear, lest at any time, being depre- hended to have given her to a clown, he should fall into a mischief from which he could no way then escape, he desires to be excused, denies the marriage, rejects the gifts. 20. But Dorco, falling again from his hope and losing his good cheeses, resolves with himself to lay his clutches upon Chloe if ever he could catch her alone. And having observed that by turns one day Daphnis, the next the girl, drove the flocks to watering, he practised a trick not unbecoming one that tended a herd of cattle. He took the skin of a huge wolf, which formerly a bull fighting for the herd had killed with his horns, and flung it o’er his back, and it dangled down to his feet ; so that the 39 -~DAPHNIS AND CHLOE B hee OS TOUS a éympoadious TOOaS ébyrdoabat Tabs Xxepat Kal TOUS Karo Tots oKéheowy aX pl TTEPYNS, Kal TOD oTOmaTos TO Xdoma TKETEW ry xepadiy GoTEp avdpos OmALTOU KpaVOS. €K- Onpracas dé auTov os évt padiora Taparyiverat Tpos TIP mH yyD, AS emwvov at aiyes Kal Ta T™po- Bara pera THY voy. év oun, _0e mdvu yn Hv 1 myn, Kab Tept auTHy Tas Oo TOTOS akaveais, Barous, Kab aprev0 ep TAT EWH Kal oKONLMLOLS NYplwro- paoias & dv éxel cal AWKos aAnOiWds erabe roy av." ’Evtadda wpirpas éavTov émerijpet os 7 OTOU THY pay. 0 Adpkov Kal ToNdHV eixe Tv * €dmiba ™T@ oXNpaAT poBjaas AaBery tals xepot THY Xo, 21." Xpovos obYOS. Siayiverar, kat Xdon KaTy}- Nauve TAS ayéXas Els mV TI yRY KaTariTovaa TOV Aadow pudrra6a XAwpav KOT TOVTA Tots épipous Tpopny peTa THY vounv. Kab ot UVES, oi TOV mpoBatav emipthaes . Kal TOV alya@v ETOMEVOL, ‘ota * én KUVOV €V purmraatacs meptepyia, Kwvov- peevov TOV Aopreva * mT pos Thy éemiberw THs KOpNsS popacartes, TUK pov para VhaKT Ho avTes Opunoay OS emt AUKOV, Kal TrEpLaYVOVTES mpw dXws ava- ora 5 Oe _cemAnety, € akvov KaTa TOD Sépparos.® TéwsS eV OD TOV éheyyov aidovpevos wal vmo' rod déppatos emo KeTOvTOS ppoupotpevos exevTo ou - TOV év TH oxmn: érrel O€ Ff Te XXOn \ mpos Thy TpPOTnv Oéav Siatapax eioa tov Addvw éxdreu Uiii Adx@ 2 p ravrnv elxe THY: G WOAAHY elxev 3 so Passow;: mss ola p puwndaclas and mepepyla _4 Uiii omits rbv A.—pdara 5 A omits ® Ulii pera kpdrous and Kata xpdtos: B xara xpdros 7 A ém 40 ee BOOK I, §§ 20-21 fore-feet were drawn on his hands, the hinder over his thighs to his heels, and the gaping of the mouth covered his head like the helmet of an armed man. When he was got into this lycanthropy! as well as possibly he could, he makes to the fountain where the flocks after their feeding used to drink. But that fountain lay in a bottom, and about it all the lace was rough with bushes, thorns, brakes, thistles, and the brush juniper, so that indeed a true wolf ight very well lie lurking there. Therefore, when he had hid himself, he waited the ime when the cattle were driven thither to drink, nd conceived no small hope that in that habit he hould affray and so snap the poor Chloe. 21. After 2 while she left Daphnis shaking down green leaves ‘for the kids, and drove the flocks down to the fountain. But the flockdogs’ of the sheep and the ts, following Chloe and (so busy upon the scent e dogs wont to be) catching Dorco in the act to go © set upon the girl, barked furiously and made at aim as at a wolf, and before he could wholly rise m the Jurk because of the sudden consternation, were all about the wolf-Dorco and biting at his skin. oweyer, fearing lest he should be manifestly iscovered, blamed, and shamed, guarding himself as 1e could with the skin he lay close and still in the icket. But when Chloe was feared at the first sight d cried out to Daphnis for help, the dogs soon tore ’ 1 made himself a werewolf. 6 #0 ¥ DAPHNIS AND ‘CHLOE BonOor, of Te Kvves TEPLaT OVTES TO Oéppa ToD o@ patos iirrovto avrod; péya oludas ixéreve Bon Oeiv tHv xopny kat Tov Aadvw mp ae aa TOU _pev &n Kvvas avakahécavres our} ws! Taxeas : Hype <-pwcar, Tov bé Acprava KATA TE pnpav Kal CO peo Sednypevov. cyayovres ert THY. TID area: Ta Onypata iva oav TOV 6SdvT@v at éuBorat Kab Srapagonodpevor Provo - Yo pov mrenea émémucay. % Tre Te aTreipias EpwrTLKaV TOAMM LAT OD rot MEVLEND madiav vopitovres Thy émiBorny TO} Séppuatos,” ovdev opryia Bévres aXXa Kal Tapapy Onoapevor Kal HEXpL Teves Xepayoyioavre amérrepnpay. 722. wal o\ bev cevdvvov Tapa TO couTov ee’ Kal awels éx Kuvds, ov AvKov gaciv,® OTOMATOS, eOepdreve TO oH pa. 0 & Addus Kal 4 X)on Ka patov modov eoryor MéeXpL VUKTOS TAS alyas Kal Tas ols gUANEYyONTES v0 yap Tod d€pmaTtos mronbeio ar Kal vare TOV KUVOV Daxt no dvTov rapaxGetoat, at pel els méTpas avedpapov, ai &é bEXpL kal tis Oa har rnS avrThs Kar payor. KaiTovye erremaldevvr Kal havy reiOecOar Kal cvpuyyt Ayer Bat Ka) “xetpoTaray? | ourréyer Oar" aNAA TOTE TAaYTOL avrais 0 poBos AjOnv eveBanre. Kal POMS Gomep Rayos éx TaV ixvav evpioxovTes eis TAS Emravrels Hyayov. 1 dvakAhoe: ovvnber 2 p émiBovaddy tov Adprwvos 3 of AvKov, pacly so Brunck: mss daclv, ob AdKou “for il! formed compound cf. 2, 22 Avrepydrns: pq xetpds matayi) 42 BOOK I, §§ 21-22 tis vizard off, tattered the skin, and bit him soundly. [Then he roared and cried out amain, and begged or help of Chloe and of Daphnis who was low come up. They rated off the dogs with their sual known recalls, and quickly made them quiet, ind they led Dorco, who was torn in the shoulder nd the thigh, to the fountain ; and where they found he dogs had left the print of their teeth, there they cently washed, and chawing in their mouths the green ine of the elm, applied it softly to his wounds. Now because of their unskilfulness in amorous dventures, they thought Dorco’s disguising and ing of himself was nothing else but a pastoral nk, and were not at all moved at it. But en- vouring rather to cheer him, and leading him by e hand some part of his way, they bid him ewell and dismissed him. 22. Thus came Dorco t of great danger, and he that was saved m the jaws, not of the wolf in the adage, ut of the dog, went home and dressed his ounds. But Daphnis and Chloe had much ado 0 get together, before it was late in the evening, heir scattered straggling sheep and goats. For ey were terrified with the wolfskin and the fierce arking and baying of the dogs, and some ran up the p crags,some ran on rucks! and hurried down to he seashore, although they were taught not only to bey the voice and be quieted by the pipe, but to be riven up together even by the clapping of the ands. But fear had cast in an oblivion of all, > that at length with much stir, following their ps like hares by the foot, they drave them home 9 their own folds. 1 stampeded. 43 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ’Exeivns povns THS VUKTOS d axbitikihoan’ Bad ‘trvov kal tis épwtixs doTNS dappakov Te eda ov éoyov. adds, 6eé tépas érrenNOovor TaN Hepat rapam Had. ExaLpov (dove dradraryévres! myo" nOeXov wt, mpyveouy 3 OérXover. Todto povoy Hdecav, Gtr Tov pev Ana, THY O€ Aout pov aT @Necev. "HEécae dé atrovs Kal 1) dpa Tod grous. 2. pos Ty Hon TéXos? Kal Gépous apyn Kab Tayt év cxuh, devopa, év KapTrots, ‘redia év jlo noela pev TETTLYOV XM» yruneta 6e8 drape oom, Tem * dé moupvi@y Brxy. eikacev a THs Kal Tovs ToT apovs aoe ripe ma péoyras, Ke Tous divepous oupitrew Tais wiTvaW éumveovta Kal Ta pHArAa épovra mimtew “yapat, Kal Tov Hac giroxarov dvta Tavtas arodvew. 6 pev é Addis Oadtropevos tovTos aracw® eis TON ToTapovs évéBawve,® Kal mote pev ehovero, 07 dé Kal Tov ixOdov rods évdivevovtas eB rip TodrdKis b€ Kal erwev, ws TO évdobev Kady oBéowr. ‘H de Xron, pera TO dpergar Tas ols Kal TG airy aov TAS TONS, éml TroAvy “ev Ypovov elxe mryvioa TO ydra: decval yap ¢ pvia Avanoar Kal daxeiv ef SudKowrTo: TO 1 so Hirsch: mss éAuvmovvto &maAA. 2 so Hirsch: mss 7 obv #8. TéAN ~—s® pUiii Kal } THs: B lac. 4 reprvtj—BAn) and &ew—péovras: q has lacunae 5 Uiii bp’ am, 8 evéB.: A mor’ davéBatve H 44 BOOK I, $$ 22-23 That night alone Daphnis and Chloe slept soundly, nd found that weariness was some kind of remedy or the passion of love. But as soon as the day ppeared they fell again to these fits. When they aw one another they were passing joyful, and sad if t chanced that they were parted. They desired, and ‘et they knew not what they would have. Only his one thing they knew, that kissing had destroyed Yaphnis and bathing had undone Chloe. Now besides this, the season of the year inflamed nd burnt them. 23. For now the cooler spring was nded and the summer was come on, and all things ere got to their highest flourishing, the trees with eir fruits, the fields with standing corn. Sweet en was the singing of the grasshoppers, sweet was e odour of the fruits, and not unpleasant the very lating of the sheep. A man would have thought at the very rivers, by their gentle gliding away, id sing; and that the softer gales of wind did play d whistle on the pines;! that the apples, as lan- ishing with love, fell down upon the ground ; and hat the Sun, as a lover of beauty unveiled, did strive 9 undress and turn the rurals all naked.” By all ese was Daphnis inflamed, and therefore often he ‘oes to the rivers and brooks, there to bathe and cool imself, or to chase the fish that went to and fro in the rater. And often he drinks of the clear purls,as think- ag by that to quench his inward caum and scorching. When Chloe had milked the sheep and most f the goats and had spent much time and labour cause the flies were importune and vexatious, id would sting if one chased them) to curdle and 1 there is a. play (as above in §14) upon the word éumveir, rhich was used of a lover inspiring his beloved. 45 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE evted0ev” amorXovcapévn TO TpdcwTov TiTvE y ry a n oan wn SSA PAU yd eotepavotto Kradas Kal TH veBpids éC@vvuTo, Ka \ WD i CAGE Se yi-f MY \ s TOV YyavAov avar\noaca olvov Kal yadaKTO Kowov peta TOD Adpyidos ToTov eixe. 24.( Ths dé weonuBpias éreOovons) éyiveto 45 TaV OfbarpOv Gdwots avTois. % wey yap yusvo e nan ‘ A / pase 40 1 ag \ 4 opaca tov Adduiy ér’ dOpouv' évérumre TO KAKO n ) oo a A kal ériKeto undev adtod pépos péurpacbar Suva / £ \ 6 \ >] 6 \ / / pévn, 0 5€ tOwv ev veBpids Kal, oTEpave TiTVO Opéyovcay Tov yavrdv, pilav @eTO TOV eK TO 5 a LA e ri Dotipee « A dvtpov? Nupdav opav. 0 pév ody thy wiTUY at Ths Keharis apTalov adros eotepavodto TpoTEpo diryoas Tov otépavov, 7 Sé THY écOATa adto Novopévov Kal yupvwbévtos evedveto! TpdTEpoy Ka aity ditijcaca. On mote Kal prow éBado GdAjrous Kal TAS Kefadas AAA)rOY ExdopuNoa co \ Q 0 | Suaxpivovtes Tas KOmas. Kai H wey elkavev avTo Se o¢ {slut pi, on/2he THY Kopny, OTL férXaLva, pUpToLs, 0 Sé “uA T a f Pink mTpocwrov avtis, OTe AevKov Kal évepevOés Hv : edidacKkey avtyny Kal cupittew, Kal ( ap~apévn Aly ‘ 4 ¥ al A éumveiv apratwr Thy cvpuyya toils yelNeoty abTo rods Kaddpous érétpexev® Kat edoxet pev Sida oKel dpaptdvovear, evTrpeTas b€ Sid THS TvpLYyo Xronv xatepirer.' wy 25. Luplrrovtos Sé avtod® Kata, TO peonuPpe a ; bin Alvd, vov’ Kal Tav Trouuviwy okiatonévarv, Erabev 7 ; wy 2, yt n ¢ , Xrdn Katavvota~aca. dwpdcas TovTo 0 Aadvu Kal Kkatabésevos tv cvipiyya, Tacay adtip ' so Coraes: A éradpody : pq éravOovv 2 pq ev 7@ kv tpg * Ap éwéaecxerv old var. 4 p epiae: q eepirc (B lac.) > py omit (B lac. betw. ovpirroy and peony. ) 40 BOOK I, §$ 23-25 press the milk into cheeses, she would wash herself and crown her head with pine-twigs, and when she had girt her fawnskin about her, take her piggin and with wine and milk make a sillibub for her dear Daphnis and herself. 24. When it grew towards noon they would fall to their catching of one another by their eyes. For Chloe, seeing Daphnis naked, was all eyes for his beauty to view it every whit ; and therefore could not choose but melt, as being not able to find in him the least moment to dislike or blame. Daphnis ain, if he saw Chloe, in her fawnskin and her pine coronet, give him the sillibub to drink, thought he saw one of the Nymphs of the holy cave. There- fore taking oft her pine and kissing it o’er and ’er, he would put it on his own head ; and Chloe, hen he was naked and bathing, would in her turn take up his vest, and when she kissed it, ut it on upon herself. Sometimes now they flung apples at one another, and dressed and distinguished me another’s hair into curious trammels and locks. And Chloe likened Daphnis his hair to the myrtle cause it was black; Daphnis, again, because her ce was white and ruddy, compared it to the fairest apple. He taught her too to play on thé pipe, and always when she began to blow would catch the pipe away from her lips and run it presently o’er with his. He seemed to teach her when she was out, but with hat specious pretext, by the pipe, he kissed Chloe. 25. But it happened, when he played on his pipe t noon and the cattle took shade, that Chloe fell anawares asleep. Daphnis observed it and laid Hown his pipe, and without any shame or fear was 47 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ” Seat pial \ 20 7 \¢ éBrerrev aTTANTTwS ola undev aidovpevos, Kal dua spa npéua virepOé “ Olor cabevd Kpvpa’ npéua vredpOeyyeto: ot Kabevdovow ? 3) , ® &e 9 Ov lu swt , 2 50 \ 6pOarpol. olov dé atromvet oTopa.” ovdé Ta a a al cat a pda TovovTor, ovsé ai NOXpat.® ara Hidfjoar ' dédorxa: Sdxver TO Hirnwa. THY Kapdiav Kal BaTreEp TO véov pede paiverOar trovet? oKv@ Sé° Kai. py, / SewK Leo fk x 4 ; pea giryoas avutTny aduTvicw. w& adov TETTLYOV’ ovK edcovow avTnvy Kabevdev péya nxodVTES. Gra Kal of Tpayor Tois Képac. TaTtayodeat ‘ payopevory & AUKaV aGroréxwv SethoTépwr, ol TOUTOUS OY HpTacav.” 26. "Ev tovovtows bvtos avTod Adyous, TéTTUé hevyov yeridova Onpacat Bérovaay Kkatérecer Eis Tov KoATOV THs XAons, Kal » YeduS@v Erropévy TOV pev ov ndvvyiOn NaBeElv, Tats bé mrépvEw éeyyvs dua THv SiwEw yevouévn TOV TrAapPELOY aUTHS Hato. n 6€ ovK eidvia TO mpaxOév, wéya Bojoaca THY y Om fal 5 / imverv é&eOopev, idodca dé Kai THY YEdidova -ért wrAnolov trerouevnv kal tov Addu éml TO Séet yerovta, Tov poBov pév eravaato, Tors & >’ At ean Ty \ ” / lA opbarpors anéuattev étt Kxabevdev Oédovtas, Kal o rét TLE ex TOV KOATIOV eT YNTEV Gpotov LKETH yap opodoyodvTe THs cwTnpias. wdadLv odv 7 Xron péya aveBonoev: 6 dé Aaduis éyédXace, Kal mpopacews aPdpevos Kabijxev avTis eis Ta atépva tas yeipas Kal éEdyer Tov Bédtio Tov rér- Tuya unde év 7H deka ciwravta, 1 Sé Hdero isodca Kal épirnoe kal AaBodaa évéBarev" ads TO KOATIO AadodVTA. 1 p dua cal adra 2 pq 7d ordua 3 Wyttenbach dxva 4 Ulli pirciv wey: B gid and lac. 5 Uiii omits kal wh: pq wy «al % so Hirsch: mss masodor 7 A &Badrer 48 BOOK I, §$ 25-26 bold to view her, all over and every limb, insatiably ; and withal spoke softly thus: “ What sweet eyes are those that sleep! How sweetly breathes that rosy mouth! The apples smell not like to it, nor the flowery lawns and thickets. But I am afraid to kiss her. For her kiss stings to my heart and makes me mad like new honey. Besides, I fear lest ‘a kiss should chance to wake her. Oh the prating grasshoppers! they make a noise to break er sleep. And the goats beside are fighting, and hey clatter with their horns. Oh the wolves, worse tards then the foxes, that they have not ravished hem away !” 26. While he was muttering this passion, a grass- opper that fled from a swallow took sanctuary in hloe’s bosom. And the pursuer could not take her, ut her wing by reason of her close pursuit slapped he girl upon the cheek. And she not knowing what as done cried out, and started from her sleep. ut when she saw the swallow flying near by and Daphnis laughing at her fear, she began to give it over and rub her eyes that yet would be sleeping. The grasshopper sang out of her bosom, as if her uppliant were now giving thanks for the protection. Therefore Chloe again squeaked out; but Daphnis could not hold laughing, nor pass the opportunity to put his hand into her bosom and draw forth friend Grasshopper, which still did sing even in his and. When Chloe saw it she was pleased and kissed it, and took and put it in her bosom again, d it prattled all the way. 49 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE pice nt ; ¥ ze Fe aon) 27. "Erepwev avtovs torte} purta BoveoNKov éx ths dAns POeyEauérn. Kal THs XRrAdns Entodvans ne , Sid Si Nayht n ra pabeiv 6 Te réyet, Siddoxe avTnvy 0 Addvis’ pvOo- Noyav®? ra ‘Opvrovpeva: ‘Hy otra, rapbéve, mapOévos® Kars}, Kai evewe Bods moras ovTwS év ny ae er es Lees Nae tage. ¢ gr trAn.* Av bé dpa Kal wdixy, Kal éréprrovto ai Boes én auTihs TH povatkh, Kal éveuev ovTE KaNaUpoTrOS i 0? fede pad = St hr TAnyn ovte Kévtpov TpocBorF, Gra Kabicaca bro Titvy Kat oTehavwocauérn Titvi nde lava Kal typ irvy, cat ai Boes Th bwvi mapéuevor. mais ov haxpav véwwov Bods Kai avTos KaXos Kal @diKOS* ya bar 7 ak+ ‘ > ote GL, firoverkiaoas Tpos THY werdiar, pellovad ws avyp. noelav ws Tals, Poviyy avteTredeiEato, Kal THI al “] x \ > 7 ‘3.7F N LANA wt Body oxT@ Tas apiotas és Thy idiavayednv Oéd- Eas dreBouxorAncev. _ adxOetar 1) wapbévos Th a P Lee a a BraBn Ths ayérns, TH TTY Tis @Ois, Kal evyeTal Tots Oeois dpvis yeveoOar Tplv oixade adixéa Oat. melOovtat oi Oeoi Kal rrovodor tHvde THY® Spvu dpecov Kal povaikny’ ws éxelvnv. Kal ere vir adovca pnvier tHv osuppopav, dtt Bods Entei | ” TeTAaYHeVas. 28. Tovdabde répréis adtois TO Pépos Tapeixe petorrwpov dé axudfovros Kal tod Borpvos, Tvpioi Anotal Kapixhy exovres Hytoriav ws pr ® doxoier BdpBapau, mpocécyov tots aypois, Kal éxBavtes 1 q rére and Bovrodrrkh 2 mss -ety 3 p mapOévos mapbére ofrw: q mapOévos mapbéve &s ov obtw: cf. Plat. Phaedr. 237 I 4g Atle 5 «at @d. A: pq @d.: mss add ds h mapbévos incorp. gloss on Kal abrds 8 p omits thy ; but supply abr with mowdcr 7 A dpetov ) mwapOévos move.(7 map0. gloss om éxelvnv): pq op. ws mapSévov pova, (correction of % map@.) * so Uili and prob. B: A av: p tows uh (Yows shows the corrector) 50 BOOK I, §§ 27-28 _ 27. But besides these the stock-dove did delight them too, and sang from the woods her country song. But Chloe, desiring to know, asked Daphnis what that complaint of the stock-dove meant. And he told her the tradition of the ancient shepherds: «There was once, maiden, a very fair maid who — ept many cattle in the woods. She was skil- ] in music, and her herds were so taken with er voice and pipe, that they needed not the dis- sipline of the staff or goad, but sitting under a sine and wearing a coronet of the same she would ing of Pan and the Pine, and her cows would never ander out of her voice. There was a youth that sept his herd not far off, and he also was fair and nusical, but as he tried with all his skill to emulate 1er notes and tones, he played a louder strain as a ale, and yet sweet as being young, and so allured rom the maid’s herd eight of her best cows to his wn. She took it ill that her herd was so diminished d in very deep disdain that she was his inferior t the art, and presently prayed to the Gods that the might be transformed to a bird before she did ‘eturn home. The Gods consent, and turned her hus into a mountain bird, because the maid did aunt there, and musical, as she had been. And sing- g still to this day she publishes her heavy chance nd demands her truant cows again.” 28. Such delights and pleasures as these the ummer-time entertained them withal. But when utumn was coming in and the grapes were ripening, me Tyrian pirates, in a Carian vessel lest perchance ey should seem to be barbarians, sailed up to the 51 gE 2 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ie () ov paxatpacs Kal 7puBcopaxtors earéovpov maya Ta els Xelpas édOovta, olvov livOoc par, Tupov apOovor, Her év Knpiots* irae av Twas Kal Bods ex = THS Aoprevos aryérns. AapPavovar Kal TOV Aapuy tNVOVTA Tapa THY Gddarray 7 yap Xron Bpads UTEpOV OS Kop” Bona; mpoBara eEjrye tov Apvartos $oRo TOV ayepeaytos Troupe vov. iddovTes 6€ petpakvov peya Kal Kanov Kal KpeiT Tov Tis ef aypav dprrayis, PNKETL Hn dev unde eis TAS aiyas poe els Tovs dddous aypovs MEplepyardpevol, KaTiyyov avrov éml Thy vadv KNaOVTA Kal ryrropn wevov Kal bey Xrony Ka- NovvTa. Kal of pev apTe TO méioua amronua avTes Kal tas K@Tas éuBadrovtes*® arrémreov els TO méNaYOS. Xron dé KaTHAAUVE TO TOimVLOY TUpLYYa KALI TO Aadvidt dapov Kopifovea, isodaa S€ Tas aiyas TeTapaywevas Kal akovoaca TOU Aa L605 del petCov avtnv Bowvtos, mpoBdtav péev apenel Kal THD oupuyya plate, Spoum S€ mpos Tov Adprova mapaylveTar Seno oper BonOeiv. 29. 0 d€ ExecTo mrnyais veavixais TUyKEKOMMEVOS 70 TOV ANTTOV Kal oniyov EUTVEWD, aimatos ToNNOU Xeopevou.! ida@v dé TI Xronv Kal odiyou ek Tov \mpoTepov EpwTos eumTvpeuya haBov, #2 "Eye pév,’ eltre, “ XXon, TEOV NEO Mau peer” odiryon" of yap pe aceBéls AnoTal T po Tov Body Hay dspevor Katéxowov ws Bovv. av bé Kai aol® Adduew c@oov Kapol TiuwpHnaoy KaKeivous amrodEecor. 1 so Cob: mss meph 2 p yuh * Pd Tais xepoly euB. 4 Gq pepouévov A doy thy: pq id. 5€ Kad rh 5 A ab b€ gol kal: p col bé wor nal: q ad 5€é por Kar 52 BOOK I, §§ 28-29 fields, and coming ashore armed with swords and half-corslets, fell to rifle, plunder, and carry away all that came to hand, the fragrant wines, great store of grain, honey in the comb. Some oxen too they drove away from Dorco’s herd, and took Daphnis as he wandered by the sea. For Chloe, as a maid, was fearful of the fierce and surly shepherds, and there- fore, till it was somewhat later, drove not out the flocks of Dryas. And when they saw the young man was proper and handsome and of a higher price then any of their other prey, they thought it not worth their staying longer about the goats or other fields, and hauled him aboard lamenting and not knowing what to do, and calling loud and often on the name of Chloe. And so, waiting only till they had loosed from.the shore and cast in their oars, they made in haste away to sea. Meanwhile Chloe had brought out her sheep, and with her a new pipe that was to be a gift to Daphnis. When Chloe saw the goats in a hurry,! and heard Daphnis louder and louder call “ Chloe,” she presently casts off all care of her flocks, flings the pipe on the ground, and runs amain for help to Dorco. 29. But he, being cruelly wounded by the thieves and breathing yet a little, his blood gushing out, was laid along upon the ground. Yet seeing Chloe, and a little spark of his former love being awakened in him, “ Chloe,’ said he, “I shall now presently die, for alas! those cursed thieves, as I fought for my herd, have killed me like an ox. But do thou preserve Daphnis for thyself, and in their sudden destruction take vengeance on the rogues for me. I 1 commotion. 53 DAPHNIS AND Cee e éraidevoa Tas Bods Avo adpuyyos “aKonovbety Kal Siduew TO PEXOS AUTH, Kav vépovrat Troe paKpav. iO ON, AaBotoa THY cvpuyya TAUTHD eumrvevoov avTH pérXos exeivo, 0 Addu _ bev eyo TToTE edidatauny, oe be Addis.” TO Oe évtedOev TH oupLyye pedsjoee eal TOY Boov tas EKEL. xXapi Copa é cou ® Kal THY ovpuyya. auTny; % ~TONXOUS epieon Kal Bovkorovs éviknoa Kal aimroXous. ov dé avtl Tavde Kal Savra er pidnoov Kal dmobavovra Kadoor, Kav iSys aXov vE“ovTa TAS Bobs, eyod pun povevaor. 30. Aoprav bev TocavTa eiT@v Kal pirnpa prrjoas boratov apie, dua TO pidynpate Kai TH porn TI apuxiiy. ‘H ée Xron AaPotoa THY ouplyya Kal fbi Tots etheow eovperre: péyeotov ws edvvato. ) Kal ai Boes” axovover Kal TO pédos yoopifover, Kal “Open Mid puKno dpevat mn doo els zw 9adarray Bratov “88 TONMAT OS els eva, TOIXov Ths VEws yevopevov, Kal éx THs e€unt@cews* THY, Boon cothys THs dararrns duacrdons, orpéperau pen 7, VAaUS Kal TOU KvBovos , TUYLOVTOS , aT oANUTAL. at oé€ éxmimrouow ovxX opotav exovres: eid _ FOTNPLAS. ol bev yap Angtal Tas paxaipas _TApnpTyVTo Kal Ta yudopania Aerrdara évedé. duvto Kal Kunpidas els peony Kv ND vmrededev 0 0 66 Addis dpuTrddnTos. as év medicp véwov, Kal Hypdryvpvos OS ere Ths. @pas ovens Kau TO Os. éxeivous ev ovv em’ oRéiryov vn Eapevous Karnveyice ra bra eis Bubb, 6 8é Aadus 7 pev codijra padiws amedvaato,® mepl dé Tip 1qpuo *A dap. be c€ % Uiiiomits 4 A éxrrdcews » pq impf. 54 n BOOK I, $$ 29-30 have accustomed my herd to follow the sound of a pipe, and to obey the charm of it although they feed a good way off me. Come hither then and take this pipe, and blow that tune which I heretofore taught Daphnis and Daphnis thee. Leave the care of what shall follow to the pipe and to the cows which are yonder. And to thee, Chloe, I give the pipe, this pipe by which I have often conquered many herdsmen, many goatherds. But, for this, come and kiss me, sweet Chloe, while I am yet awhile alive ; and when I am dead, weep a tear or two o’er me, and if thou seest some other tending my herd upon these hills, 1 pray thee then remember Dorco.” 30. Thus spake Dorco and received his last kiss; and together with the kiss and his voice, breathed out his soul. But Chloe, taking the pipe and putting it to her lips, began to play and whistle as loud as possibly she could. The cows aboard the pirates presently hear and acknowledge! the music, and with one bounce and a huge bellowing shoot themselves im- petuously into the sea. By that violent bounding on one of her sides the pinnace toppled, and the sea gaping from the bottom by the fall of the cows in, the surges on a sudden return and sink her down and al] that were in her, but with unequal hope of escape. For the thieves had their swords on with their scaled and nailed corslets, and greaves up to the middle of their shins. But Daphnis was barefoot because he was tending his flocks in the plain, and half- naked, it being yet the heat of summer. Wherefore they, when they had swom a little while, were carried by their arms to the bottom. Daphnis on the other side, easily got off his clothes, and yet was much 1 recognise. a3 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE “vi=w Exapvev' ola mpotepov vyxopevos év Tota- a \ b \ pois fovois. vaTepov S& mapa ths avdryKns TO eft tal 1 bode iepole toa - y a mpaktéov didaxOels eis pécas punoe tas Bods, fal na / Kal Body dvo? Kepadtav tais Svo xspst NaPopevos : egal Tf eo Teron eS ov exopiveto péoos advTas Kal droves, woTEp éhavvov duakav. vyyetar b€ dpa Bods, door AY ee ee fi , ns hy evs avOpwmos: povov Aeimetar TeV. évvdpwv x Oe a \ Ea > dg, IO ay aire i opvibwv* Kai avTav tyOvwv. ovd adv atrdoroiTo n a LoD Gg VG Bods vnxopuevos, ef py TOV YNAOV Of dVUYES ¢ 4 vk a mepimécoev* SivaBpoxyor ryevomevor. puaptupodar lal / e4 > ial Ni / a / T@ NOYH MEXpPL VUY TOAAOL TOTrOL THs OadaTTNs, Boos wropot Aeyopuevot. \ , \ \ an \ / 31. Kat owferar pév 8) todtov tov, TpoTov € , / s Aly Ae , cal 0 Adduis dvo0. Kxivdvvous Tap édrida waoav , ( i , \ bh nw wl te ’ A \ Siapuywv, AyoTHpiov Kal vavaylov. éEeNOav $e kai thy Xronv el Tis ys yedkOoar dua Kal Saxpvovoay evpwv, eumimter Te avThs Tols KOA- ag / , / pany ple Tow Kal émvvOdveto ti Bovropevn dupiceter. n S€ abt@ Sunyetrar mavta, Tov Spopov tov émt tov Aopxwva, To Taidsevya tav Boov, Tas Kerevabein oupicar, Kal ote téOvnke Adpror: ig > a \ f > & povov aidecbeioa TO pirnpua ov«K Elzrev. lol sad "Edoke 6€ tipfjoar tov evepyérny, Kal érOdvres rn J / / peta TOV Tpoonkovtwv Adpxwva Odmrover Tov dOrLov. yi pev ody cord ny éréOecar, puta 6€ Hepa roddra epvtevoay, cal eEjprncav.aiTte TOV épywv amapyds. adda Kal yada KaTé- ; | omevcav Kat Botpus Katé—\upav Kal aipiyyas 1A aor. 2 p bto Boay dbo: q S00 Boar * q omits F 1 Bu 1 Naber repioametev 56 BOOK TI, §§ 30-31 uzzled to swim because he had been used before nly to the brooks and rivers. But at length, being aught by necessity what was best for him to do, he ushes into the midst of the cows and on his right nd left laid hold on two of their horns, and so rithout trouble or pain was carried between them to he land as if he had driven a chariot. Now an ox rt cow swim so well that no man can do the like, and hey are exceeded only by water-fowl and fish ; nor 0 they ever drown and perish unless the nails upon eir hooves be thorough drenched with wet and fall. itness to this those several places of the sea to this y called Bospor, the trajects or the narrow seas wom over by oxen. 31. And thus poor Daphnis was preserved, escap- beyond hope two dangers at once, shipwrack and ociny. When he was out, he found Chloe on the nore laughing and crying; and casting himself into r arms asked her what she meant when she piped d whistled so loud. Then she told him all that happened, how she scuttled up to Dorco, how 1€ cows had been accustomed, how she was bidden ) play on the pipe, and that their friend Dorco was d; only for shame she told him not of that kiss. They thought then it was their duty to honour ileir great benefactor, and therefore they went with is kinsfolk to bury the unfortunate Dorco. They tid good store of earth upon the corse, and on his ve they set abundance of the most fragrant lasting ive! plants and flowers, and made a suspension to im of some of the first-fruits of theirlabour. Besides ey poured on the ground a libation of milk, and essed with their hands the fairest bunches of the 1 cultivated. DAPHNIS AND. CHLOE A | moANAS Katéedacav. jeovcOn Kat Tov. Boe éheewa poverimarra Kat Spo pot ‘TWeS dbOnoe dua Tots puKn pace draxtou Kal, OS év Troupe veixakero Kat aimddos, tadta Ophvos iv 7é Bowv émi BovKdr@ TEeTEEVTHKOTL. 32. Mera 6€ Tov Aopeavos Tapov, Rover TE Addu % ~XXon pos Tas Noppas ainsi € 70 dvtpov.t Kat avrn Tore mparov ( Addudi opavros éhovcato TO saa AevKdY Kal Wada im) KEDOVS Kat ovdev® » MOUT POV és KANN Seopevov. Kat On dé3 ourndéavres, 8 baa avOr THS dpas exelvs, corepdvocay Ta ayihpar kal. tv tod Adprwvos aipuyya ths wérpe eEnprncav ‘avdOnud. Kal pera TobTO €NOovr. emer KoTrOuvTO Tas aiyas Kal Ta mpoRari Ta, 6€ TavTa KATEKELTO pyre VELomeva My Bajxopeva, GN, oipat, TOV Aaduw wa 7) Xronv aavets ovtas TroOovvrTa. érrel © yor opbévres Kal (Bonar, TO obvnbes. Kal ea vpiod Ta pep dvactavta évéueTo, ai | aiyes eoKipTov ppipaca operat, Kabdrep Soper cwTnpia ouv7dous aimroNou. Ov pay 0 Aaguis nai pew eevee Tv yey Sov thy Xddnv yupwyny Kat TO T pore pov avbav KaNNOS EKKEKANUMMEVOD. mye THY Ka,pdiav ¢ éo Ovopévny trd dappdcov. Kal avto TO mvedp mote pev AaBpov éFérver Kabamep tivos Su | p Aovtpov : mss add elcayayoioa 2 so Cob: mss obd& ° so H: mss te 4 Erfurdt dv0e7 5 go H, cf. 12: eoxdmovy : pq emerxdmouvy ® py émeidh; cf. 2.2 ? ” ¢ \ AN >? 7 € 7 P év Epy@. oO pwev Anvods érreckevalerv, o dé TiPov ? 4 e \ b i; ” a ew 4 / éEexaarpev, 0 5é appixyous émnexev:! Ewer€é Te Sperdvns puxpas és Botpuos tounv, Kat érépg NiOov Oripar Ta évowwa THV Botptav Svvapévor Kat adr, doryou Enpas mrayyais kateEao wévn @s av vo gor voKTop TO yAenos Pépowre dpednoarres ovv Kal o Adgus kal » XdOn TO alyav Kal Tov tpoBdtav yeipos wpérevav AXX arrows” petcdidocav. o pev éBaotakev ev a pixos Botpus, Kal erates Tals Xnvois éuBdrrat \ ? \ / »” XN i € Kal eis Tovs miOous Epepe Tov olvoy, 7) dé Tpop Taper xevate Tols Tpvyaot, Kal évéxer ToT avrois mpeaBurepov oivov, Kal Tov aytréXov Tas TaTrevorépas der pirya. Twaca yap Ka. tyv AésBov dprreos * Tame, ov peTéwp ovee avabevdpas, avra Kato Ta Kdypara aw Teivouoa Kal wormep KUT TOS vepopevn: Kal Ta av épixovto + Borpuos apte Tas xelpas ex oTay ydvov NeXupEévos. 1 Uiii ewer dxiCer 2 BAAnv bAAos H: mss aAAhAos A éBdmricev % so Herch: mss qv dun. 4 A doin. 66 THE SECOND BOOK 1. Tue autumn now being grown to its height and e vintage at hand, every rural began to stir and be sy in the fields, some to repair the wine presses, me to scour the tuns and hogsheads; others were king baskets, skeps, and panniers, and others voviding little hooks to catch and cut the bunches the grapes. Here one was looking busily about find a stone that would serve him to bruise the nes of grapes, there another furnishing himself ‘th dry willow-wood! brayed in a mortar, to carry ay* the must in the night with light before him. herefore Daphnis and Chloe for this time laid ide the care of the flocks, and put their helping nds to the work. Daphnis in his basket carried pes, cast them into the press and trod them there, d then anon tunned the wine into the butts. oe dressed meat for the vintagers and served m with drink of the old wine, or gathered pes of the lower vines. For all the vines about bos, being neither high-grown nor propped with es, incline themselves and protend their palmits ards the ground, and creep like the ivy; so that eed a very infant, if that his hands be loose from ; swathes, may easily reach and pull a bunch. 4.e. to make some sort of torch or lamp. 2 draw off. 67 F 2 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE 5 a 7 2. Olov ody eixds év éopth Avovicov ka / e \ val fal olvou yevéoet, at pev yuvaixes ek TOV TANTIO 1 Kexdnpévar 7 aypa@v eis émiKoupiay olvov r nee) hues p> eae? 2 ee male's ! Adguids tods opOarpods éréBadxXov,* cal émnvou ec a n vd \ / 7 Q @s duotov T@ Atoviow TO KadANOS. Kai TIS TO } , Opacutépwv Kal épirnoe, cal tov Addu rapa / Euve, Tnv dé XXonv €AVTCeEV. | Oi dé év tats Anvois Totkiras pavas éppiTTo 3 él tHv XdOnv, Kal wotep éert® twa Bay Latvpo pavixwtepov éerndav, Kal nvyovto yé véoOat Toipwa Kal vr éxeivns véwecOarr oo av mddw » pev Hoeto, Addis Sé€ édvzre? evyovTo bé 4d) Taxéws Tavcacba Tod TpYynTot \ / an / 4 \ > kat AaBécbat Tov curvnbwv yopiwv, Kal a Ths apovoov Bons axovew ocvpryyos %) T Toiwiov avtav BrAnxXopévov. \ > \ / > / Lf fal c Kai éret diayevopévov ordywov hwepav ai dpmerdoe TeTpUynVTO, TOOL 5é TO yrEdKOS® ely ” \ > | ed > \ / 4 éder b€ ovwér ovdSev TorvyeELpias, KATHNAUVOV T : 4 / > \ / \ / / D ayéxas els TO Tediov. Kal wada yaipovTes T a / Nvpdas mpocextvour, Botpus avtais Kxoptfov éml KANMaT@Y aTapyas TOD TpYyNTOd. ovdE TI MpOTEpovy Kpovov aped@s Tote TapHdOov, a ael Te apxYopmevor’ vos mpoondpevoy Kal an / vous aviovtTes mpocextvovv, Kal TavTws 1 Uiii omits 2 A adedpods éuBddre (corr. to éraret) ’ A omits Uiii Bdxxov (Amyot) 4 A omits 5 Hirsch : mss acc, 6 Parr reixos 7 A épx. 68 BOOK II, § 2 2. Now as they were wont in the feast of Bacchus ad the solemnisation of the birth of wine, the women iat came from the neighbouring fields to help, cast 1eir eyes all upon Daphnis, gave him prick and raise for beauty, and said he was like to Bacchus imself. And now and then one of the bolder rapping girls would catch him in her arms and iss him. Those wanton praises and expressions id animate the modest youth, but vexed and grieved 1e poor Chloe. But the men that were treading in the press cast t various voices upon Chloe, and leapt wildly ore her like so many Satyrs before a young chant, and wished that they themselves were eep, that such a shepherdess might tend them. d thus the girl in her turn was pleased, and phnis stung with pain. But they wished the ntage might soon be done that they might return » their haunts in the fields, that instead of that ild untuned noise of the clowns they might hear in the sweet pipe or the blating of the cattle. And when after a few days the grapes were thered and the must tunned into the vessels, there needed no longer many hands to help, ey drove again their flocks to the plain, and ith great joy and exultation worshipped and adored e Nymphs, offering to them the firstfruits of the ntage, clusters hanging on their branches. Nor they in former time with negligence ever pass by Nymphs, but always when they came forth to feed uld sit them down reverentially in the cave, and en they went home would first adore and beg eir grace, and brought to them always something, 69 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE érrédepov, 7) avOos % oTr@pay 7 dudAAdda yAwpai h yddaxtos omovonv. Kal TovTov pev torepor dporPas exomicavTo mapa tov Oedv. Tote 5B KUVES, daciv, éx Seopay Avo eves éoxiptov éovpuTtov, yOov, Tois Tpdyous Kal Tots mpoPdror ouveTradavov. 3. Teprrouévors 88 adtois ébictata mpecBiry ovovpay évoedupévos, capBartivas Urrodedeuevog Tpav eEnpTnpévos Kal THY mpay * Tanaay odTos myo tov Kabioas avTav ade ele “Dirgrais @ Tatloes, O mpeo Burns éyo, Os ToAXa pe taiode Tais Nvudais joa, wodda 6€ rH Tap éxelvy éoupioa, Body dé TONS ayes hyn odpny povn povorKs. jKo dé tpiy boa ei8 pnvicor, boa Kove array yenay. Kips éo por TOV eua@v xYeipov <épyov>, bv, é£ ob vee ova vijpas eravaduny, éLeromnaaunp, dca wp pépovar ® TavTa EXeov év avT@ Kal apay éxdorn pos poda, Kpiva Kal vaKx.vOos ® cal ia cpporep Bépous MHKOVES Kal ax pases Kal pipra mavra vov dprrehor Kal ouxai Kal potat xal hup yAwpda. els tobTOv TOV Ki}Trov opvidev ayéna TwvepXovTatL TO éwOwvov, TOV pev és Tpopny, 7 dé €s @dnv. ourmpepiys yap kal KaTdoK.os myyats Tpial KaTappurTos: dv mepiédn Tis : Binnie adoos opav olnjoerar. os KioedOovre bé Hou TI} LEpov appl ie os av wmo Tats poats Kal Tais puppiva Breretar mais pvpta Kal poids eyo, a 1 hy w.: Headlam ratrny <€pyor > Hirsch, % omission of af is strange; perh. da@pa and delete pep, gloss 1 3 Ap -@ov 7° BOOK II, §§ 2-4 ither a flower or an apple or an apronful of green saves or a sacrifice of milk. And for this they fterwards received no small rewards and favours rom the Goddesses. And now, like dogs let slip, s the saying is, they skip and dance and sing and ipe, and wrestle playfully with their flocks. 3. While they thus delight themselves, there comes p to them an old man, clad in his rug and mantle f skins, his carbatins or clouted shoes, his scrip hang- ig at his back, and that indeed a very old one. When e was sate down by them, thus he spoke and told his tory : “ I, my children, am that old Philetas who have ften sung to these Nymphs and often piped to yonder an, and have led many a herd by the art of music lone. And J come to shew you what I have seen and > tell you what I have heard. I havea garden which ry own hands and labour planted, and ever since by ry old age I gave over fields and herds, to dress and ‘im it has been my care and entertainment. What owers or fruits the season of the year teems, there aey are at every season. In the spring there are yses and lilies, the hyacinths and both the forms of iolets ; in the summer, poppies, pears, and all sorts f apples. And now in the autumn, vines and figtrees, omegranates, and the green myrtles. Into this arden flocks of birds come every morning, some to sed, some to sing. For it is thick, opacous, and aady, and watered all by three fountains ; and if you 90k the wall away you would think you saw a wood. 4. “ As I went in there to-day about noon, a boy ppeared in the pomegranate and myrtle grove, with ayrtles and pomegranates in his hand ; white as milk, F his hair shining with the glance of fire; clean a DAPHNIS AND CHLOE @omep ydra kal EavOds domep) Tip, oTiNTVd: Co oo L A. -g , 3 or @s apTL NENOUMEVOS. YULVOS NV, MoVvOS HV" ETAL tev ws idvov Kirov TpvyOv. éyw pév ovv Hpunat td er? abrov as ovrAdmpopevos, Seicas fi bm’ aye pwxias Tas puppivas Kal Tas potas KaTaKddon ¢ i, / Neue , Cer 2 \ y 6 6& pe Kovpas Kal padiws Urépevye, Tote pé tais podwmais brotpéxav, tote b€ Tats unKwot UTOKPUTTTOMEVOS, MOTTEP TEépdLKOS VEOTTOS. KaiT n / ToAnrakus pev wpaypya® Exyov Epipovs yahaOnvod , / \ ” '4 / dtoK@V, ToAAadKIS be Exapov pEeTaléwy poayo aptuyevynTous: AANA TOUTO TolKiNovy Te YpPH_ Hv Kat aOnpartov. ee \ 5 c l tard s Kapov ody as yépov Kal éreperoduevos li“ \ e/ / \ / > Baxtnpia cal dua pvdrdttev py pvyn, érvvd vouny tivos éotl TV yeLTOvwY Kal Ti BovdOper > Ul fol an 4 \ > / GXNOTpLOVY KATov Tpuyad. oO b€ amexpivaTo pw 2O7/ \ \ , Met 7 , G \ 4 ovdév, tas S€ wAnaiov éyéXa mavu atradov K EBarré pe Tois pvptois Kal ovK 018 Stas EOE , a ? , * > e pncéte Oupodcbar. ededunv odv eis yeipas Me pndev hoBovpevoy ett, Kat @mvuov’ KaTa T , > / 4 > \ h \ € x piptov adijcev* éridois pirwv Kal pow / DN ca) \ \ \ mapékew Te dei Tpuyav ta uta Kal Spéret \ v \ ’ > a / Cif Ta avOn, TUXY@V Tap avTOU diAnpaTos Eévds. 5. ‘“’Evtad0a mavu Kxatrupov yerdoas ading s v ” ea ” Se ” , : dpwunv, otav ode andwy ovte YeNiOwv o'TE KUKVO 1 pq ws 2 A eis 3 p mpdypara AA detvas 72 BOOK II, §§ 4-5 ind bright as if he had newly washed himself. Naked he was, alone he was; he played and wan- oned it about, and culled and pulled, as if it had bin tis own garden. Therefore I ran at him as fast as _ could, thinking to get him in my clutches. For ndeed I was afraid lest by that wanton, untoward, malapert ramping and hoity-toity which he kept in he grove, he would at length break my pomegranates nd myrtles. But he, with a soft and easy sleight, as e listed, gave me the slip, sometimes running under ses, sometimes hiding himself in the poppies, like a unning, huddling chick of a partridge. I have often ad enough to do to run after the sucking kids, and ften tired myself off my legs to catch a giddy young alf ; but this was a cunning piece and a thing that ould not be catched. « Being then wearied, as an old man, and leaning pon my staff, and withal looking to him lest he ould escape away, I asked what neighbour's child e was, and what he meant to rob another man’s chard so. But he answered me not a word, but ming nearer, laughed most sweetly and flung e myrtle-berries at me, and pleased me so, I know ot how, that all my anger vanished quite. I asked im therefore that he would give himself without ar into my hands, and swore to him by the myrtles t I would not only send him away with apples and megranates to boot, but give him leave whensoever e pleased to pull the finest fruits and flowers, if he ould but give me one kiss. 5. ‘ With that, setting up a loud laughter, he sent rth a voice such as neither the swallow nor the ightingale has, nor yet the swan when he is grown 73 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE eee ey eect t , «): 16 "Bhaed) \ a opmotws! éeuol yépwy yevomevos’ pol perv, @ a an / 1 Diryra, hirjoai ce POovos® ovdeis’ BovrAouar yap direicbar padrrov %) od yevérOat véos: Spa 4é, él / a coi Kal jrUKiav TO S@pov. ovdéev yap cE dperioet \ a TO yhpas mpos TO wn SidbKeww ewe peTa TO éu V4 PS @ / / > 3 % es i > hirnua. SucOnpatos eips® kal lépaxe Kal aeT@ Kal el tis AdAOS TOUTWY BKUTEPOS Gps. OUTO a eee \ > a a > \ a 4 ; mais éy@ Kal e d0x@ Tals, GAXa Kal Tod Kpovo 4 a an = mpecButepos Kal ad’tov Tod Twavtos.4 Kai ce 016 , fa} / bY ’ / an 5 \ véuovta mpwOnSnv ev éxeiv@ TH EEL” TO TAAT Bovkonruov, kai raphynv cot cupitrovTe mpos Tai dnyois exeivars, yvixa pas "ApapvarAribdos adr fal 4 pe ovY éwpas Kaito. mAnoiov pada TH KO TapecT@ta. col pev odv éxetyny wxa, kal 75 to > \ / \ / a PS) cou Traides ayabot Bovedror Kal yewpyol. viv Addvw rotpaivw cai Xronv: Kal jvixa av adtov eis év cuvaydyw TO éEwOtvov, eis TOV Tov EpXo Khrov Kal Ttéprroma Tois avOeor Kal Tois puToe Kav Tails mnyais TavTas Kal Rovouat. Sia ToOdT Kada Kal TA AVON Kal Ta huTa Tots éuots NouTpOe apoopeva. dpa b€ py TL cor TOV huUTaY KaTAaK . / KNATTAL, fun) TLS OTMpAa TETPVYNTAL, pr) TLS avOoU pita memaTntal, py TIS THY?) TeTapaKTal. K yaipe povos avOporrerv ev yipa Geacamevos® TOOT TO TaLo.ov. 6. “Tadta eimav avidato Kabarep anddov + 1 so Brunck: mss 8010s yevdu. ; A cdavdu. a Wytt: mss mdvos 5 pq eyw “so Herch: mss mavt xpdvov (gloss on Kpédvov) 5 A bper: but cf. Theocr. 25, 16 — ® Ulil omits 74 BOOK II, §§ 5-6 Id like to me: ‘Philetas,’ said he, ‘1 grudge not t all to give thee a kiss; for it is more pleasure for ne to be kissed then for thee to be young again. But onsider with thyself whether such a gift as that be of ise to thy age. For thy old age cannot help thee that hou shalt not follow me, after that one kiss. But I annot be taken, though a hawk or an eagle or any ther swifter bird were flown at me. I am not a oy though I seem to be so, but am older then aturn and all this universe. I know that when hou wast yet a boy thou didst keep a great herd on onder water-meadow; and I was present to theé vhen under those oak-trees thou didst sing and play n the pipe for the dear love of Amaryllis.’ But thou idst not see me although I stood close by the maid. t was I that gave her thee in marriage, and thou t had sons by her, jolly herdsmen and husband- ren. And now I take care of Daphnis and Chloe ; d when I have brought them together in the orning, | come hither to thy garden and take ay pleasure among these groves and flowers of thine, d wash myself also in these fountains. And this is e cause why thy roses, violets, lilies, hyacinths, and ppies, all thy flowers and thy plants, are still so ir and beautiful, because they are watered. with my ash. Cast thy eyes round about, and look whether here be any one stem of a flower, any twig of a e, broken, whether any of thy fruits be pulled or y flower trodden down, whether any fountain be ubled and mudded; and rejoice, Philetas, that ou alone of all mortals hast seen this boy in thy d age.’ 6, “This said, the sweet boy sprang into the 75 j DAPHNIS AND CHLOE bY / | veotTos él Tas puppivas, Kal KrAddov apelBov eK n a ” ; Kraddov Sid Tov HirAXeov aveiprrev! eis axpov. elSov avtod Kal mrépvyas éx TOV pov Kal To&dpL petakd Tov TTEepvyov Kal TOV Bpov, Kal ovKéETI 78 2 ” a ” ie hi > 8é \ , 1 eldov? ovTe TadTa ovTEe avTov. et 5é py BaTHD / w SN ” \ 4 / TavTas Tas TOALaS Epuaa, UNdé yNpaTas MaTALOTE- x / 2 / ual SY L2 to pas tas dpévas éxtnodpunv, "Epwtt, ® Taide A NG 97: e lal / 3” xatéeo Terabe, Kal” Epwte tov péret. 7. Ildvu éréphOncav a@omep pdOov ov Oyo > / Ny 32) , fae) iy, aw, axovovtes, Kal érvvOavovto Ti éotti mote 0 “Epws i ° A ww \ id / , s ToTepa Tats % pris, Kab Ti SUvaTaL. Tad Oo a a e 6 Dirynras épn: “eds eotw, & Taides, o “Epos, véos Kal Kaos Kal qeTopevos. Sia TovTO Ka , / \ / , \ \ veoTnte Yaiper Kal KddXoS Sv@KEL Kal TAS WuyX avantepot, Stvatar 6€ tocodTov bcov ovdé Zevs. Kpatet pev otorxyelwv, xpatet 5é aotpo Kpatel d€ THY opoiwv Deady: obé bpeEts TocodTO TOV aiy@v Kal Tov mpoBatav. Ta avOn TavT "Epwros épya: ta uta tadta TovToU Tropa Sa TobTov Kal woTamol péovor Kal dvewou mvéov ow. éyvov dé éyw Kal Tadpov épacbévta, Kal @ olotp@ TAnyels euuKato: Kal Tpdyov didjoavt alya, kal Hoover TavTayod. “ Abdros pev yap Hunv' véos, kal npdaOnv A puvrridos: Kal odte tpodhas emepynpnv, ote TOTO 1A dvijrder 2 Parr omit * § “Eows: A “Epw Christian emendation? cf. éBdariCev 2. 1 4+ A Fv, but c mapnunv 2. 5 76 BOOK II, §§ 6-7 nyrtle grove, and like a young nightingale, from ough to bough under the green leaves, skipped to he top of the myrtles. Then I saw his wings anging at his shoulders, and at his back between lis wings a little bow with darts; and since that moment never saw either them or him any more. f therefore I wear not now these gray hairs of mine n vain, and by my age have not got a trivial mind, ‘ou two, O Daphnis and Chloe, are destined! to ove, and Love himself takes care of you.” 7. With this they were both hugely delighted ; nd thought they heard a tale, not a true discourse, nd therefore they would ask him questions: “ And vhat is Love? is he a boy or is he a bird? and what an he do I pray you, gaffer?” Therefore again hus Philetas: “Love, my children, is a God, a roung youth and very fair, and winged to fly. And herefore he delights in youth, follows beauty, and fives our fantasy her wings. His power ’s so vast hat that of Jove is not so great. He governs in the ‘lements, rules in the stars, and domineers even o’er he Gods that are his peers. Nay, you have not uch dominion o’er your sheep and goats. All lowers are the work of Love. Those plants are his reations and poems.’ By him it is that the rivers low, and by him the winds blow. I have known . bull that has been in love and run bellowing hrough the meadows as if he had been stung by a reese, a he-goat too so in love with a virgin-she hat he has followed her up and down through the voods, through the lawns. * And I myself once was young, and fell in love vith Amaryllis, and forgot to eat my meat and drink 1 consecrated. 2 things made. 77 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE eS mpocepepouny, ovTe Urrvov! npovpnv. *Aryouv TAD Wuyi, THY Kapdiav érraddouny, TO copa eruye pny: éBowv os Tratopevos, eol@TwY ws vEKpov- Mevos, eis ToTapovs évéBawov ws Kadpevos. éKa Novy Tov Ilava Boney @s Kal? abrov Ths Ilitvo épacbévra. ern vouv THY "Hx TO ‘Apapunrnido dvopa per’ eme Kadovoav: KaTéKNOV TAS ovpuyyas dre por Tas pev Bods Eedyov, ApapvaAriba 8é ov hryov. “Epwtos yap ovdév Pdppaxov, ov Trivdpevo OvK éoOudpevor, ovn® ép goats eyomevov, OTL we pirnpa Kal me pi Born Kal ovyKcataxnOhvar yup vois c@mact. 8. Diryntas péev tocadtat radevoas avtovrs aTaXNaTTETAL, TUpo’s Twas Tap avTaV Ka épupov On Kepdotny AaBwv. of Sé wove. KaTa AepOévTes Kal TOTE TpwTov axovoavtTes TO "Epa Tos Ovopfa, Tas Te uyas ouverTddXncav wT AUTTHs Kal erraveNOovTes VUKTwP Eis TAS érratreL mapéBarrov ols HKovcav Ta avTav: “’AXyodot of épavres, Kal pets’ apedodow, iv’ nuwedjKapev® Kabevderv ov Svvavtat, ToUTO ev Kal vOV TdoxXo pev Kal petss KdecOat Soxovar, Kal Tap hpiv mip: ériOvupodaw addjrovs opav, Sia Todt Oarrov evxyopeOa yevéoOar THY tyuépav. ayedd TovTO éoTiv 0 épws Kal épapmev adAHd@V Ov 4 1 A amvohv 2 A omits, cf 2. 16 5 A omits pq Aado pevov 4 Uiii pévra raidra 5 Uiii dueAodow tows: x hucts uedAhnaney (incorp. gloss following loss of % b haplogr,): B dpuedrodow WwW huerAhnapev, huerhnrauer dpolw: (incorp. gloss on %& juedhu.): p doubtful 78 BOOK II, §§ 7-8 ay drink, and never could compose to sleep. My anting heart was very sad and anxious, and my ody shook with cold. I cried out oft, as if I had bin awacked and basted back and sides ; and then again vas still and mute,as if I had layen among the dead. cast myself into the rivers as if I had bin all on fire. I called on Pan that he would help me, as aving sometimes bin himself catched with the ve of peevish Pitys. I praised Echo that with indness she restored and trebled to me the dear ame of Amaryllis. I broke my pipes because they uld delight the kine, but could not draw me ryllis. For there is no medicine for love, neither eat, nor drink, nor any charm, but only kissing and bracing and lying side by side.” 8. Philetas, when he had thus instructed the unskil- lovers, and was presented with certain cheeses and young goat of the first horns, went his way. But hen they were alone, having then first heard of e name of Love, their minds were struck with a ind of madness, and returning home with the fall of ight, they began each to compare those things which ey had suffered in themselves with the doctrine of iletas concerning lovers and love: “ The lover has is grief and sadness, and we have had our share of t. They are languishing and careless in just such ings as we. They cannot sleep, and we still watch r the early day. They think they are burnt, and we are afire. They desire nothing more then to see e another, and for that cause we pray the day to e quickly. This undoubtedly is love, and we, seems, are in love without knowing whether or 79 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Or > a / > ees ae Ns ey ee elddTes eb TOUTO pev eat O Eps yw SE O Epa: la Ld fal ? nr 7 \ > / pevos. Ti ovv tadTa adyovpev; TL Sé adAHXoOUS rn >’ n / 3 € a % > fntovpev; adnOH mavta eirrev 0 Didyntas. TO €k Tov KHTOU TaLdlov wPOn Kal TOs TaTpdoW LI y > ca) \ vA e n \ > } > Way 4 | dvap €KELVO Kal VepEely NaS TAS ayédas EKENEUTE, Tas adv Tis avTO AdBot; puKpOV éoTL, Kal dev: Eeras, Kal TOs av TIs avTO PUyoL; TTEpPA exeEL, Kal KataryWetat. emt tas Nupdpas det BonOovs xata- devyew.! adr ovde DBirytav 6 Ilav wdpédnoet "Apapurrioos €pa boa él t L , papvrAnibos ép@vta. doa eitrev apa papyaKxa, TavTa MTNTEOV,” Pirnpa Kab mreptBorny Kal Kel. cOat yupvors xapat: Kpvos pev, andra od i ee pev® devTEpou peta Ses 9. Todro av’tois yivetar* vuxtepivoyv maidevTy: pov. Kal dryaryovtes THS errovons Huepas® Ta dyéhas els vouny, epidnoay pep aNAsjdous idovTes Oo pHnT@ TmpoTEpov erroinaay, Kal mepuéBadov Tas xeipas emadrakavres: Td Sé tpitov dKvouv pap paxor, at obudévtes KataxhGjvar: Opacirepol yap ov povov mraphéveov aha, wal véwy airroNov mad ovv vvEg aypuTrviay ° ' éxovea Kal évvo.ai TOY ryeryevn weveov Kal Kardwenrpu TOV TAPANENELL pévov: “ "EdiAjoapev, kal ovdév dpedos: Tepe Baropev, Kal ovdev méov. oxedov TO ouyKara KO Hvac | pone pdppakov Epwros. TEeipaTéov Ka 1 pq aor. 2 p -réa: A omits Taira 3 so Heinsiu (Amyot) : mes papruphoomer p devrepov * Vii ylyvera > A dat. 8 vot aypunviay: A égaypumviay (v lost after ody) p aypumvia: q a&ypumviay (B marg. vig) p&vvoa __ B omit TaY "yEyeV. carapéuyi Jungermann: mss -ts; Uiii omit Kal 7 so H, cf. 8 and 11: mss oxeddv. 1d ody KaTaKa. 80 ; BOOK II, $$ 8-9 no this be love or ourself a lover. And so if we ask why we have this grief and why this seeking each after the other, the answer is clear: Philetas id not lie a tittle. That boy in the garden was seen too by our fathers Lamo and Dryas in that ream, and ‘twas he that commanded us to the field. ow is it possible for one to catch him? He’s | and slim, and so will slip and steal away. d how should one escape and get away from him y flight? He has wings to overtake us. We must. yy to the Nymphs our patronesses; but Pan, alas! m Amaryllis. Therefore those .remedies which e taught us are before all things to be tried, tissing, embracing, and lying together on the ound. It’s cold indeed, but after Philetas we ‘ll ndure it.” 9. Of this sort then was their nocturnal schooling. hen it was day and their flocks were driven to he field, they ran, as soon as they saw one another, kiss and embrace, which before they never did. et of that third remedy which the old Philetas ght, they durst not make experiment; for that yas. not only an enterprise too bold for maids, ut too high for young goatherds. Therefore still, Ss before, came night without sleep, and with emembrance of what was done and with complaint £ what was not: “We have kissed one another nd are never the better; we have clipped and braced, and that ’s as good as nothing too. There- re to lie together is certainly the only remaining edy of love. That must be tried by all means. 81 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ToUToU. €v avT@ TavtTws TL KpeitTov eataLt pedajparos.” 10. *Ewi ToUTOLS TOUS Doyo pois, olov eiKds, Kal ovetpata E@pov cporind, Ta pirmpara, Tas Ep Bonus: Kal Ooa O€ pel nme pay ovK empagtay, TavTa évap érpakav: yupvot per’ a Aqpov EKELVTO. a Bewrepor bé KaTa THY éTLovoay )wépav aver TNT ays Kal poite Tas dyéhas Kati avvov errevry Omevot mpos* Ta hirnuata. Kal iddovtes AAAHNOUS Gua pevdid= pare mpooébpapov.® Ta per ody pirnpata éyévert Kal n mepyBorn TOV YELPaV jcohovOnae’ TO Tpitov papparov éBpaduve, pajre TOU Adduido TOAM@VTOS elrrely pajre oe. Xrons BovrXopévn katapxer Bau, & éoTe TUX * Kal TOUTU émpatav ts Kadefopevor € el oTENYOUS 5 a mrnaoto GNM OY Kal yevodpevor THS prnuat Tépews, ATAHTTOS EvEPOpPODVTO THS ‘Boris joa 5é Kal YVEelpav mepiBoral Orin Tols oropact Tapéxoveat. kal kata? THY TOV xELpav ep Bory 6 Bravore ov 6 Tod Addridos émuamraca | pévov, KAivetai’ mms eéml mrevpay 7 Xro KaKeivos O€ cvyKaTaKNiveTat TO Pirnpate AKorO Gav. Kal yopioavres TOV Svelpov THY elKoV KATEKELVTO TOAVY YXpovoy WaTrEp ouvdedépuevo eldores * bé TOV évted0ev ovdév, Kal vopicavre TovTO elvar TEpas EpwTLKHS ATrONAVTEWS, MATHVY T TrElaTov THs Huépas Satravyjcavtes SvedvOnca Kal Tas ayéXas amTHavVOY THY VUKTA pLoodVTE 4 1 A éort 2 q Kara 3 pq Karéd. gore tuxn: Al 5 kal xara so YW: Aq kata: p kal 8 A mpooBodal (fro wepiBodal above) : p mpooBodrhy 7 A 8é ovyxa. from belo p iddvres : 82 BOOK II, §§ 9-11 There ’s something in it, without doubt, more effica- cious then in a kiss.” 10. While they indulged these kind of thoughts, ey had, as it was like, their amorous dreams, issing and clipping ; and what they did not in the y, that they acted in the night, and lay together. ut the next day they rose up still the more sessed, and drive their flocks with a whistling the fields, hasting to their kisses again, and hen they saw one another, smiling sweetly ran gether. Kisses passed, embraces passed, but that hird remedy was slow to come; for Daphnis durst ot mention it, and Chloe too would not begin, till t length even by chance they made this essay of it : 11. They sate both close together upon the of an old oak, and having tasted the sweet- ess of kisses they were ingulfed insatiably in ayleasure, and there arose a mutual contention and iving with their clasping arms which made a ose compression of their lips. And when Daphnis ugged her to him with a more violent desire, it ame about that. Chloe inclined a little on her ide, and Daphnis, following his kiss, fell beside er. And remembering that they had an image this in their dreams the night before, they lay long while clinging together. But being ignorant yet, and thinking that this was the end of love, ey parted, most part of the day spent in vain, nd drove their flocks home from the fields with _kind of hate to the oppression of the night. 83 a2 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE | tows 5€ nav tov adynbdv tH éerpakav,) ei ph OopvBos towade THY aypotkiay éxeiyny Ornv* KaTenaBe: 12. Néov MnOvpvaios trove SiabécOar Tov tpuyntov , vp Eenxn tépyer, Oednoavtes, vadv pixpav Kaberxvoavtes Kal oixéTas TpocK@TroUS xabicaytes, tovs MutiAnvaiwy aypodvs mapé- TrEov,® bc0. Oaraoons WAnciov. EvAipEvds TE yap 7 twaparia* Kal oixknocecw HnoKnpévn trodv- TEAMS. Kal NovTPAa auVEYH Tapddercol Te Kal ddron, ta pev pioews Epya, ta 8 avOporrov Téxvar' Tavta evnBincat® Kadd. : Ilapamréovtes’ 8 nal evopufomevor Kady pev érrolouv ovdév, Tépes S€ Tokiias étéptrovTo, ToTe pev ayKioTpols KaAdwov amnpTnmévols eK Aivov Rertod TeTpatouvs ivOds adevovTEs é méTpas aNLTEVODS, TOTE 5é KUol Kal SiKTUOLS AaY@ dhevyovtas tov év tats apumédows OdpuBov Nap- Bavovtes. 75n O€ Kal opvidwy aypas éuédnoev avtois, kal €raBov® Bpoyots xivas ayplous Ka vyttas kal wtidas. wate Kal 1 Tépis avToe Kal tparétns wpédevcav mapeixyevr. ef S€ Tivo mpocéset, Tapa Ttav év Tols aypots éhduBavov TepiTToTépous THs akias 6Borovs KataBarXovTes édeu O€ peovovy aptov Kal oivov Kal atéyns* ov ya aohares eddKer peToTMpUns pas everToon évOarattTevew' wate Kal TY vaiv aveihKxov ém Thy yhv viKTa xeimépiov SedotKdres. 1 A tows &y Tt Kal 7. GAnday rp. : wav for nal Schaef, 2 pq maocay (before rhv) *’ so Herch. (Amyot): m MEpLEMA, 4 A napa@adacoia and omits woAvteA@s =: Ui aAwh ® so Valckenaer: A evBijoa (corr. to éu.): p evixjoa: Uili évorr. 7p katana, 8 A &Badov 34 BOOK Il, §§ 11-12 And perchance something that was real had then bin done, but that this tumult and noise filled all that rural tract: 12. Some young gallants of Methymna, thinking to keep the vintage holy-days and choosing to take the pleasure abroad, drew a small vessel into the ater, and putting in their own domestic servants to row, sailed about those pleasant farms of Mytilene that ere near by the seashore. For the maritim coast many good and safe harbours, and all along adorned with many stately buildings. There are sides many baths, gardens, and groves, these by , those by nature, all brave for a man to take is ’ pastime there. The ship therefore passing along and from time time putting in at the bays, they did no harm r injury to any, but recreated themselves with’ ivers pleasures, sometimes with angles, rods, and ines taking fish from this or the other prominent k, sometimes with dogs or toils! hunting the es that fled from the noise of the vineyards ; en anon they would go a fowling, and take the ild-goose, duck, and mallard, and the bustard of the field; and so by their pleasure furnished them- lves with a plenteous table. If they needed any- ing else they paid the villagers above the price. ut there was nothing else wanting but only bread d wine and house-room. For they thought it fe, the autumn now in its declination, to quit he land and lie all night aboard at sea; and there- ore drew the vessel ashore for fear of a tempestuous ight. 1 nets. 85 ee DAPHNIS AND CHLOE 13. Tav 84 tis aypoixwv és avorAKhy diPov OnriBovtos Ta matnOévta Botptdia! ypnfov axolvov, Ths mpotepov” paryelons, kpipa émt THY Odratrav éOwv, appoupyte TH vyt mpoceOor, To Teiopa exrWVoas, olkade -Kopicas, és & TH éypntev éexpnoato. éwbev ody ot MnOupvaior veavicxor tnrnow érovodyvto Tod meiopatos, Kal (dporsyer yap ovdels THY KAOTHY) OAiya pEp- ardwevor Tors EevoddKous Tmapérdeov. Kal oTa- Siouvs® tpidxovta Tapeddoavtes TpocopylfovTar rois aypois év ols @xovy 6 Addys Kai 7) Xdonr eSdxeu yap abrois Kadov elvar To trediov és Onpav Aayav. cyoivwov' pev ody ovK* elyov waTE exdijcac0ar Teicpa: drvyov b& YAwWpaY paKkpav otpéavtes @s® cxoivov Ta’Tn THY vabv Ex TIS mpvprns axpas) eis THY ynv Enoav. érevta Tors xivas adéevtes pwydateiv, év tats edxaipors dawwopevats’ Tv Oddv éALVOTTATOUD. Oi pev 8) Kives dpa traKh Siaéovtes épd- Se ovdév ev Wappo tpwokipov, ENOodcar mpos THY na » 4 , € 4 > épav tod mvevpatos. taxd 5) para AvOeioay avtiv bariveycev 7 Twadippoia Tod KvpaTos K és TO TéAayos peTewpov Epeper. AicOicews 81) tots MnOupvaio yevouérns, H 1 grape-stones =&vowa 2. 1 2A -as 3 Parr orddia 4 so H: mss oxoivov 5 A obdev 8 A orévayres els 7 A pavvoupévav 8 A én. 9 A kuvnbev 86 BOOK II, §§ 13-14 13. Now it happened that a country fellow wanting a rope, his own being broke, to haul up the stone wherewith he was grinding grape-stones, sneaked down to the sea, and finding the ship with nobody in her, loosed the cable that held her and brought t away to serve his business. In the morning the young men of Methymna began to enquire after the ‘ope, and (nobody owning the thievery) when they aad a little blamed the unkindness and injury of heir hosts, they loosed from thence, and sailing on shirty furlongs arrived at the fields of Daphnis and Shloe, those fields seeming the likeliest for hunting she hare. Therefore being destitute of a rope to ise for their cable, they made a with of green and ong sallow-twigs, and with that tied her by her stern to the shore. Then slipping their dogs to unt, they cast their toils in those paths that seemed ittest for game. The deep-mouthed dogs opened loud, and running bout with much barking, scared the goats, that all qurried down from the mountains towards the sea; ind finding nothing there in the sand to eat, coming 1p to that ship some of the bolder mischievous goats znawed in pieces the green sallow-with that made rer fast. 14. At the same moment there began 70 be a bluster at sea, the wind blowing from the mountains. On a sudden therefore the backwash of the waves set the loose pinnace adrift and carried ier off to the main. As soon as the Methymnaeans heard the news, 87 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE pev ért tHv Oadrattav eeov, ot S€ Tos Kivas cuvérdeyov, éBowv dé TdvtTes, ws mavTas Tos é TOV TANTLOY aypov akovaavTas cuvEeOeiv. AAr Hv ovdev bperos: TOD yap TrEevpaTos axudloyTos, acyéT@ TaXEL KATA Podv 7 vads éepépeto. of F oby ovK OAlywv KTnUaTo@V! oTEpdpevor ef TOU Tov véwovta Tas alyas, Kal ebpovtes Tov Aadyw érravov, amédvov: els 5é tus Kal Kuvdderpov apa HéEvos Tepliiyye TAS yelpas ws Syjowv. o Sé éBoa TE Talomevos Kal ikéTeve Tods aypoikous, Ka mpw@tous ye tov Aduwva kat tov Apvart BonOovs érexareito. of 5é avtetyovto oxippol® yépovtes Kat yeipas éx yewpyixav épyav ioxupa éyovtes, kal nkiovy Sixavoroyncacba, Tepl TO yeyevnuévov. 15. tatdra dé nal tav ddd akvovvtov, SiucactHy katie Didyray TOV Bou KONov" mpeo Buraros te? yap iy TOV TapovT Kai Kréos elyev ev Tols Kopntats Sixacocvvy TEPLTTHS. Hpéror dé KAaTIYOpOUv of MnOvuvaio cad Kai cUvTOMA, Boundrov & EXOVTES ducaotny “"AX Gopev els TovTOUS Tovs aypovs Onpacar bérorres THY _pev obv vadbv Auyp xAwpa Sjoavres em TH aKTHS KaTeNitropev,> avtol bg Sud TOV Kuve tntnow érovovpeba Onpiwv. &v TodT@ mpos 77) Oaratrav ai aires: TovTOU KaTenOovaat THY T AUyov KaTeaBiovc. Kal TiHYv vady aro\vovow ' after xrnu. p MnOuyvaior: Aq of M. 2 so Hirsch mss Te 3 A oxdnpot prob. old var: q oxnpol 4 Vii mp. re and mp. ye: p mp. téTe: A mpeoButa. (corr. to -rnv TéTE 5 A impf. 88 BOOK Il, §§ 14-15 yme of them posted to the sea, some stayed to take p the dogs, all made a hubbub through the fields, ad brought the neighbouring rurals in. But all as to no purpose ; all was lost, all was gone. For 1e wind freshening, the ship with an irrevocable ernicity and swiftness was carried away. Therefore the Methymnaeans, having a great loss y this, looked for the goatherd, and lighting on taphnis, fell to cuff him, and tore off his clothes, and ae offered to bind his hands behind him with a g-slip. But Daphnis, when he was miserably eaten, cried out and implored the help of’ the untry lads, and chiefly of all called for rescue to mo and Dryas. They presently came in, and yposed themselves, brawny old fellows and such as y their country labour had hands of steel, and re- aired of the furious youths concerning those things t had happened a fair legal debate and decision. }. And the others desiring the same thing, they made iletas the herdsman judge. For he was oldest of 1 that were there present, and famous for upright- among the villagers. The Methymnaeans therefore began first, and id their accusation against Daphnis, in very short d perspicuous words as before a herdsman-judge: We came into these fields to hunt. Wherefore ith a green sallow-with we left our ship tied the shore while our dogs were hunting the unds. Meanwhile his goats strayed from the ountains down to the sea, gnawed the green cable pieces, set her at liberty, and let her fly. You her tossing in the sea, but with what choice and h good laden! what fine clothes are lost! what 89 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE an , : eldes avtny év! th Oardtrn hepoméevnv, rocw oler pertyy ayabav; ota pev ecOns? arodwnreI olos Oe Ko Mos Kuve. daov 6é _apryopiov" Tov deypovs: av Ts ToUTOUS exetva éy@v avijoarre av0 av afvobpev dyew TOUTOV Tounpov out aimoXor, ds éml Tov aiyav Tas® aiyas ve pel.” | 16. Toradta of MnOupvaiow xatrnyopnoav. | dé Aaduis S:éxevto ev Kaxds bd TaV TANYO XrAdnv 8 opdv wapotcay ravtav Kateppov Ne 5 Prd \ , \ + a kal. @de elev: “’Eyo véuw tas alyas Kar@ ovdérrote ATLdTaTO KwpNTHS OvdE Els, WS 7) KIT a > \ / bs A Twos al& éun KateBooxyjcaro 7) aumedov BYaCT vouaav KatéxXacev. ovTo Oé elou KuVnyéTa movnpol ral Kuvas éxouar KAKOS TeTaLdeupevous olTuves TpeXovTeEs 4 TroAna kal trax robyTes oKAn Katediotav auTas ee TOY Opa Kal tev Tredi éml Ty Oddarray WoT Ep AKL. ara amépary TH Avyov. ov yap elyov év vanpo moav® KOjLa pov y} Ovpmov. adr am@reTo 1 vars v Tod ® mvevpatos Kal Ths OaradtTns* Tadra a > > a +3 >! ” > > Kavos, ovK aiydy earl epya. adr éo8 évexerTo Kal apyupos: Kal tis murrevoel vo EX OV; é7t tocatta dépovca vais teiopa el Avyov;” 7 Lg 17. Tovros émeddxpvcev 6 Addis Kat olxtov umnyayeto® tovs aypoixous Todvy' wo 6 Pirnras 0 dSixactis dpmvve Ildva cal Nod 1A én) 2 Uiii ebdds 5 so Bonner-#: mss én Oardoons dav ras (pq omit iddy and read véue before +. and at end &s vairns (a gloss) 4 Uiii rpdx. 5 pr old var: A Adyny: p Avyor 6 A omits, and followi Kal 7 perh, Avywov HL 8 A mpoo. go BOOK. II, §§ 15-17 re harness and ornaments! for dogs are there! aat a treasury of precious silver! He that had all ight easily purchase these fields. For this damage > think it but right and reason to carry him away rt captive, him that is such a mischievous goatherd feed his goats upon those other goats,? to wit, the ves of the sea. 16. This was the accusation of the Methymnaeans. phnis on the other side, although his bones were e with basting, yet seeing his dear Chloe there, t it at naught and spoke thus in his own defence : ; in keeping my goats, have done my office well. r never so much as one of all the neighbours of vale has blamed me yet, that any kid or goat mine has broke into and eaten up his garden or wzed a young or sprouting vine. But those are ked cursed hunters, and have dogs that have no ers, such as with their furious coursing and tt vehement barking have, like wolves, scared my ats and tossed them down from the mountains ugh the valleys to the sea. But they have n the green with. For they could find nothing ‘e upon the sand, neither arbute, wilding, shrub, thyme. But the ship’s lost by wind and wave. t’s not my goats, but the fault of seas and mpests. But there were rich clothes and silver rd her. And who that has any wit can believe ta ship that is so richly laden should have ing for her cable but a with?” 17. With that Daphnis began to weep, and made 2 rustics commiserate him and his cause, so that iletas the judge called Pan and the Nymphs to 1 gear. 2 the word for ‘ goats’ also means ‘ waves.’ gt DAPHNIS AND CHLOE pndev adsxeiv Adurn, GAnd pnd Tas alyas, TI 6¢ OddXaTTrav Kal TOV avepon, @v addovs ely Suxactdas. ovK émeibe tabTa Diryras Mn? pvaious * Aéywv, GAN’ on’ opyns OpunoayTes HY! mad tov Addvw Kal ovvdety 7Oedov. evraot ob K@pirar Tapax Oévres emunnda@aw avTols aa papes %) + KOoXOLOL, Kal TaXD bev aparpoovr tov Aadvuv 780 Kal avTov HaXopevon, TAY dé Evrows malovTes éxeivous els poy _etpewpa anéarnaay * dé ov ™ poTepor, éore TOY opar avTous e&nhacav els aAOUS arypous. 4 15. AvoxovTov én TovTev * » XdAon Kat TONY Houxiay aryet 7 pos Tas Nopgas T Aaguiy, Kal arroviTret TE TO mpoawmrov 2 Lay pe ex TOV par payero@v vTO TANYHS TLVOS, Ka. THS Tpas TpoKopicaca © Cupirou Lepos | M TUpoD TUHLAa TL didwor ayeiv. oO Te? wdrdLo avaKTno apLevov 8 avrov, dina epiryoe MENLT@ amanois Tois yetdeot. 19. ToTe péev 8% Ta TOTOUTOV Aagus rOe KaKov. To 6€ mpaypa ov mavTn ° wé&ravro, a €XOovTes of MnOvpvaior pores els THY éavT@ odoimopoe pev avtl vavT@r, Tpavpariae dé av Tpupavrav,!! exkyovav Te ouvayaryov T@V TO TOV, Kal ixernplas Oévtes ixétevov Tipwpie akwOivar, TOv pev adnOdv DAéyorTes ovdE 1mssdat. * A dméorpepay > Uiii dpav 4 Toor pq Ttovs MnOvuuvalous éxelywy 5 so Hirsch : men Kad res. 7 mss tére % so Seil: mss -7 ® pq tabry 10 A éavr. rédcv and omits by homoiotel. é50:7.—vavrav N A rpauu. trav eyxwplwy tpup. by em. after rpup. Ap kal ev hovxla byrwv TovTous eis BohOeray lew ixérevoy (t¥ incorp. glosses and rodrous by em.) 92 BOOK II, §§ 17-19 tness that neither Daphnis nor his goats had done y wrong, but that it was the wind and sea, and at of those there were other judges. Yet by this atence Philetas could not persuade and bind the ethymnaeans, but again in a fury they fell to se Daphnis, and offered to bind him. With ich the villagers being moved, fell upon them like ks of starlings or jackdaws, and carried him away he was bustling amongst them, never ceasing ' with their clubs they had driven them the nd, and beaten them from their coasts into er fields. 18. While thus they pursued the Methymnaeans, loe had time without disturbance to bring Daphnis the fountain of the Nymphs, and there to wash . bloody face,! and entertain him with bread and 2ese out of her own scrip, and (what served to tore him most of all) give him with her soft lips iss sweet as honey. 19. For it wanted but a ile that then her dear Daphnis had bin slain. ut these commotions could not thus be laid and end. For those gallants of Methymna, having softly and delicately bred, and every man his nds about him, travelling now by land, with rable labour and pain got into their own try; and procuring a council to be called, bly petitioned that their cause might be enged, without reporting a word of those things ich indeed had happened, lest perchance over Thornley omits ‘nose’ as suggesting the comic. 93 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE \ \ \ t 1 a, pm Kal mpos KatayéXacto! yévowTo Toad Kai Tocavta taovtes bd roupévorr, KaTny pouvres d€ MutiAnvaiov, as Thy vadv dpehoueve Kal Ta YpnuaTa Suaprracdvtoy mone wou VOLO. Or dé TUT TEVOVTES dua Ta Tpavpara, Ki veavickols TOV TPOT@V OiKLOV TAP avrois Tope phoat dixatov vouifovtes, Mutidqvaious pep 7 Aepov AkpPUKTOV eyndicarro, Tov 6é oTparnyl éxérevoav Séxa vats Kkabedkvoarta KaKOUpye auT@v A ORGY, mAno tov yap Xerpom ovTos ovK nv? acpares pelfova oTOAOY Tia TEvE Th OaratTn. | 20.°O dé evéds tijs emvovans * avaryope avreperaes® OT PATLOT ALS érrém der Tols mrapabara Tio“s TOV MutiAnvator arypois: Kab TON Pp hpmate Toluvia, modu 6é oiTov Kal olvov, ap TET aU WEVOU TOU Tpuyntod, Kal avO parrous dé 0 odiryous dg 0L TOUT@Y épyaras. émémAevoe ral 7 ris XXéns arypois Kal Tov Aapuidos: Kal a Baow ofetay Oépevos Aetav ipravve Ta év Toaty, | ‘O pev Addus ovK évewe TAS aiyas, arn’ és omy avenOwv pudrrada xAwpav EKOTTED, OS é TOD YElpavos Tapéyvery Tots Epipors T opyy" Oo avobev Geac dpevos THV KaTadpouny évéxpu €aUTOV OTENEXEL Enpas’ o&vms: 7 5 XdOn ra Tals aryédaus, Kal SuKopery katapevyer® _mpos Noppas t iKéTUS Kal édelro peloac bat Kal @v eve Kal avis dua Tas Oeds. add’ Hv odd€ev dheros 1 mss mpooxaray. 7 Adat. * Uiiiomits ‘4 A dat, 5 p avtep. 8 p Kal bore 7 mss ored. EvAw Enp. 8 p pebyer: Uli nal pedy. 94 | : BOOK II, §§ 19-20 id above their wounds they should be laughed at r what they had suffered at the hands of clowns; t accused the- Mytilenaeans that they had taken eir ship and goods in open warfare. The citizens easily believed their story because ey saw they were all wounded, and knowing them be of the best of their families, thought it just to venge the injury. And therefore they decreed a against the Mytilenaeans without denouncing it by y herald, and commanded Bryaxis their general th ten sail to infest the maritim coast of Mytilene. r the winter now approaching, they thought it rous to trust a greater squadron at sea. 20. At dawn of the next day the general sets with his soldiers at the oars, and putting to the ain comes up to the maritims of Mytilene, and ilely invades them, plundering and raping away ir flocks, their corn, their wines (the vintage now t lately over), with many of those that were em- syed in such business. They sailed up, too, to the Ids of Daphnis and Chloe, and coming suddenly upon them, preyed upon all that they could ht on. It happened that Daphnis was not then with his ts, but was gone to the wood, and there was cut- green leaves to give them for fodder in the ter. Therefore, this incursation being seen from 2 higher ground, he hid himself in an hollow ch-tree. But his Chloe was with their flocks, the enemies invading her and them, she fled y to the cave of the Nymphs, and begged of the ies that they would spare her and her flocks for pse holy Goddesses’ sakes. But that did not help 95 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE yap MnOupvaios roAra TOY ayakuwdToY KaTaKEp / \ \ LW +> 2 f= TOUNnTaVTES Kal Tas ayedas nAaTAaY KaKELVYY Hryayov dorep atya 7 mpoBatov, matovres Nuyou 21. éyovres 8€ Sn Tas vads perTas mavTobaTy e an > lal { aptayis ovKér éyivwoKoy Tepaitépw Theiv, adr Tov olKade TOY érroLOdVTO Kal TOV YELLO@VA K i‘ / / e \ = > / Tovs oAeulous Sedu0TEs. ol pev ovv amemrE > , a ” \ >> elpecia TpocTada:TwpovrTes, AVEe“os Yap OUK e ¢ / x O dé Aagus, novxias yevopuerns, EXOwyr eis F OL yy 0, ” x / a = a ida 1 / mediov Oa &vepor, Kal pnre Tas alyas Sov! pay Ta mpoBata kataraBav pate XdAOnv evpov, arr épnuiav Todd Kal THY TUpLyya EéppLupevny / 2 7 e r , a NS cuvyiOws éréprreto 1) XAON, péya Body Kai €reecy K@KU@Y TOTE pev Tpos THY Pyyov etpexev E éxabéCovto,? mote dé ért tHv OddraTTav dyropevos avTny, Tote S€ érl tas Noudas, 颒 is / / > DO \4 ” e Edxopévyn KaTépuyev. évtavOa Kai‘ éppupev éavTt Yapal cai tats Nuppais @s mpodovoas Kateué) peto* 22. Ad’ tuov npracbOn Xdon Kai. Tod ipeis iSeiv vrepeivate; 7) Tos aTepdvous vp TrEKOVEA, 1) TTEVOOVTA TOU TPWTOV YaNaKTOS, ee, / lcd > / A \ > \ / Kal » avpryE Hoe avdOnpa; aiya pev ovde wiav NUKOS HpTace, Toemwor Sé THY ayédAnv Kal T cuvvéuovaav. Kal Tas per alyas arodepovat? K \ U 0 f 5 7 / de sf / ta tmpoBata Katabvaovar® Xrdon o€ oLTrOV TO oiknoet. Tolos wool are Tapa Tov TaTé 1 A eipav 2 A éxd@nvro 3 A omits SO karépuye Kal 5 so Cob: mss pres. 96 BOOK II, §§ 20-22 er at all. For the Methymnaeans did not only mock t and rail upon the statues of the Nymphs but drove ay her flocks and her before them, thumping her ong with their battons as if she had bin a sheep * a goat. 21. But now their ships being laden ith all manner of prey, they thought it not con- nient to sail any further but rather to make home, r fear of the winter no less then of their enemies. erefore they sailed back again, and were hard put it to row because there wanted wind to drive em. The tumults and hubbubs ceasing, Daphnis came t of the wood into the field they used to feed in, d when he could find neither the goats, the sheep, r Chloe, but only a deep silence and solitude and € pipe flung away wherewith she entertained her- , setting up a piteous cry and lamenting miserably, etimes he ran to the oak where they sate, some- es to the sea to try if there he could set his eyes her, then to the Nymphs whither she fled when was taken, and there flinging himself upon the und began to accuse the Nymphs as her betrayers : 2. “It was from your statues that Chloe was drawn ravished away ! and how could -you endure to it? she that made the garlands for you, she ‘Bat every morning poured out before you and ‘@rificed her first milk, and she whose pipe hangs there a sweet offering and donary! The wolf in- ; has taken from me never a goat, but the enemy ;my whole flock together with my sweet companion “‘@the field; and they will kill and slay the sheep “ai goats, and Chloe now must live ina city. With t face can I now come into the sight of my 97 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE \ \ / + a 7 A ” / Kal THY pnTtépa, advev TOV aiyov, avev XO AuTrepyaTns ecopmevos; exo yap Kal vévew & ovdév. évtav0a Trepipev@! Keipevos i) Oadvatov f 7. 9S \ 7 , nm moAewov SevTepov. apa Kal ov, XXOn, TOLAvT Tacyels; apa péuvnoar Tov medtov Tovde KE Tav Nuudav tavde Kapod; % mapapv0odvt ge Ta TpdBatTa Kal ai alyes aiyuddwToL peT aov yevomevat;” 23. Tovadra Aéyorta adtov éx TaV SaKpd Kal THs AUTHS Barvos BaOds katarapBave.? K 2 n €. val 225 f, N / 4 avT@ ai tpeis ediotavtrar Nvpdat, peyddrat vaixes Kal Karal, jpiyvpvor Kal avuTrodntot, T Komas AeAUpLEVaL Kal TOs ayaddpacw bpmoraL. Ki \ \ ie Tn Sty , 3 \ ‘ TO fev TPATOV e@Kecav édeovcas*® Tov Add ” ¢ , L ? , Pr éreita 7 TpecBuTaTn Neyer éTrippavvvovaa: “M. dev nas péuhov, Addver XrOns yap Hmiv wan pérer ) col. nets Tor Kal Traidiov ovaay av nrenoapev Kal ev TOdE TO AVTPM KELmevnY av > / > / él 4 \ > dave pepaper. éxeivn Trediois* Kowov ovdér . Tots mpoBations TOU Aptavros. Kal vov dé # meppovttatar TO Kat éxelvnr, ds pare els M7Oupvay Kopuobeioa Sovrevor pare HEpos ‘yévo elas Trodemixhs. Kat tov Ilaéva éxetvor tov th witvi iSpupévor, dv vpets ovdérroTe OVSE AvOE érynoate, ToUTOU edenOnuev errixoupov yevéo Xrons' cuvynOns yap atpatorédors wadXov Kal ToAXNOdS 1)6N TONEMOUS errohéunoeE THY AY 1 mss pres. 2? after waradau. A has xa 5p qurybps Tivas yuvatkas «al dvumodérous Tas Kéuas AeAumévas exo Kal Tois GydApaow duolas by em. after loss of 45-letter 98 : BOOK II, §§ 22-23 ther and my mother, without my goats, without loe, there to stand a quit-work and runaway? For w I have nothing left to feed, and Daphnis is no ore a goatherd. Here I'll fling myself on the und, and here I'll lie expecting my death or else second war to help me. And dost thou, sweet oe, suffer now in thyself heavy things as these? st thou remember and think of this field, the phs, and me? Or takest thou some comfort om thy sheep and¢hose goats of mine which are ied away with thee into captivity?” 23. While he was thus lamenting his condition, by § weeping so much and the heaviness of his grief : fell into a deep sleep, and those three Nymphs peared to him, ladies of a.tall stature, very fair, f-naked, and bare-footed, their hair dishevelled, in all things like their statues. At first they red very much to pity his cause, and then the est, to erect him, spoke’ thus: “ Blame not us at , Daphnis; we have greater caré of Chloe then u thyself hast. We took pity on her when she ; yet but an infant, and when she lay in this cave k her ourselves and saw her nursed. She does @: at all belong to the fields, nor to the flocks ryas. And even now we have provided, as to her, ‘@t she shall not be carried a slave to Methymna, * be any part of the enemies’ prey. We have ed of Pan, Pan that stands under yonder pine, m you have never honoured so much as with ers, that he would bring back thy Chloe and votary. For Pan is more accustomed to camps we are, and leaving the countryside has made -.» yuvatces * so Wytt: mss nom. tA exe? 5 so Huet (Amyot) : mss Aduwvos 99 nH 2 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Kiav KaTadiTov. Kal areiot tots MnOupvai > > \ , , ‘ \ os a ovx ayalos modéutos. xapve Se pndév, ar avactas ObOnte Adpwve kat Muptddry, of Ke auto KelvTar yapat vouiCovTes Kal o€ wépos yey vévat THS aptrayhs: XXon yap cou THs émvovon apiferar meta TOV aiyav, peta TOV TpoBaTa Kal veunoete? Kowh Kal cuploete Kon TA ddra pernoes Trept buov”E pwr.” n se § 24. Tovadta idmv Kai axotoas Advis av Tnonoas TOV UTVeV Kal KoLVaV® MErTOS HOOVIS K AUIS Sakpvov Ta ayddrpata TOV Nuppoy mp 4 \ > / / / 4 exvvel, Kal éernyyédAXeTO ToVEians Xrdns Ovo Tov aiyav THY apiatny. Spapov dé Kai eri / ” af an \ ” vA mituv, év0a Tb Tod Ilavos &yarpa ipvrto, Kep Popov, TpayorKenks, TH wev cvpuyya, TH 5é Tod mTno@vTa KaTéyov,' KaKelvoy TpoTEeKUvEL Kal xeTo UTép THs XrOns Kal tpdyov Oicew érnyy ETO. Kat porrs toré rept %dlov Kxatadopas® oduevos Saxptvov Kal evx@v, apdpevos purrddas as® Exorper, éravArOev eis THY Evav) kal tovs’ audi tov Adwova wévOous amradra§ evppocvyns eumAoas, Tpopis Te éyevaato Kal imvov tpéretas,® ode TodTov ddaxpuy, a > / \ a \ / Bd > evyopevos pev adlis tas Noippas dvap 18 evyopevos bé THY rpépav yevécOar Tayxéws, & Xronv ernyyelravto avr@. 1 A dat. 2 Ap veuhoeode prob. old var. : Uiii veuh and vouhwere 3 A kwev: pq Kows p 75. «. Adm. wi Bar. (Uii bp’ 75.) : g bp’ HS. Kn. Adm. Bak. 4 Vili car 100 BOOK Il, §§ 23-24 y wars; and the Methymnaeans shall find him infesting enemy. Trouble not thyself any longer, t get thee up and shew thyself to Myrtale and mo, who now themselves lie cast on the ground inking thee too to be part of the rapine. For loe shall certainly come to thee to-morrow, ac- mpanied with the sheep and the goats. You shall d together as before and play together on the e. For other things Concern you, Love himself . ] take the care.” 24. Now when Daphnis had seen and heard these ings, he started up out of his sleep, and with tears his eyes both of pleasure and of grief, adored e statues of the Nymphs, and vowed to sacrifice them the best of all his she-goats if Chloe should turn safe. And running to the pine where the atue of Pan was placed, the head horned, the a goat’s, one hand holding a pipe, the other a -goat leaping, that too he aden: and made a vow r the safety of Chloe and promised Pan a he-goat. Scarce now with the setting of the sun he made pause of his weeping, his wailing, and his prayers, d taking up the boughs he had cut in the wood, urned to the cottage, comforted Lamo and his usehold and made them merry, refreshed himself th meat and wine, and fell into a deep sleep; yet t that without tears, praying to see the Nymphs in and calling for an early day, the day that they promised Chloe. -wy: Pp Karéoye 5 A -Bodas § A dpapyevor ex Trav Addwv ov 7 Uiii rod: Parr trav by em. & pq Spuncev ol DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Nuktov tracav éxeivn &o€e waxpotatn yeyov vat. érpaxOn Sé é adtis! rdde> 25. 0 oTpatny 0 Tov MnOupvaiwr bcov déxa otadiovs atredac nOEANTE TH KaTAOPOMH TOS OTPATLOTAS KEKUNK tas avaraBeiv. axpas obv érepBaivovons T Tercdyet NaBOmEvos, ETEKTELVOMEVNS [NVOELOAS, évtos OddaTTa yadnvotepov TaV ALpévav SpE eipydteto, evtav0a Tas vads ém ayxup@v pete pous (Stoppicas, @s pnoe piay eK Ths ys T drypoikev Twa AUTT at, avi} Kev TOUS Mn@vupy ous els Téppw _elpnvexiy. ot Oe eXovTes mayt apBoviay € ex THS aptayns emwov, éracfov, ere KLOV EopTny EuLMoVTO. "Apte 6é Tavopevns nuepas Kal TIS TEpypews VUKTA ANYOUGNS, aipvidiov pev y) yh waca édoK Aaprec Bat mupt, KTUTros 6é 7KoETO poOcos KOT @S eTUTEOVTOS peyadou oTOAOV. éBoa TLS OTF CecOar Tov oTpATNYOV, aos ano ™ €KANEL, K tetpdo Gai TL edoxer Kal oxrpare® EKELTO veKpo elxacev av TLS apgy vuUKTOMAaXlav ov TapovT TONEMLLOV. 26. This be VUKTOS avTois TowauTns yevope er Oev » y) Tipe pa TONY THS VUKTOS poBepwrépa. Tparyou pev of ToD Addvidos Kai ai alyes KUT TOV Tots Képace copupBodopov elon, ol dé Kpvot Kal ols THS Xrons AVKOY @PUYLOV @pvovTo. ap dé xal aur TiTVOS eo tepavapevn. éyiveto K Tepl THY Oadarrav auTny Toda mrapaboga: Te yap ayxupar Kata BvOod Treipopévor avapé 1 A dat. 2 mss omit 3 slike” : puiii oxiiud Ts oxies tis: perh. oxhuatl rs LH pq vanpoi uimovmevov by @ 102 BOOK II, §$ 24-26 That night seemed the longest of nights, but in ; these wonders were done. 25. The general f the Methymnaeans, when he had borne off to ea about ten furlongs, would refresh his wearied aidiers after the incursion and plunder. Coming therefore to a promontore which ran into the sea, inding itself into a half-moon within which the made a calmer station then in a port—in this lace when he had cast anchor (lest the rustics 1ould mischieve him from the land), he permitted 1em securely to rant and be jovial as in peace. The lethymnaeans, because by this direption they unded with all things, feasted, caroused, and ced, and celebrated victorials. But the day. being now spent and their mirth rotracted to the night, on a sudden all the land semed to be on a light fire; then anon their ears ere struck with an impetuous clattering of oars 3; if a great navy were a coming. Some cried t the general must arm; some called this and hers that; here some thought they were wounded, 1ere others lay like dead men. A man would have 1ought he had seen a kind of nocturnal battle, when et there was no enemy there. 26. The night thus past in these spectres, the ay arose far more terrible than the night. For on ae horns of all Daphnis his goats there grew up on sudden the berried ivy, and Chloe’s sheep were rd to howl like wolves in the woods. Chloe her- If in the midst of her flocks appeared crowned with most fresh and shady pine. In the sea itself too 1ere happened many wonders, paradoxes, and pro- ies. For when they laboured to weigh their 103 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ” iva an fi > > ; / > éuevov, at Te K@TraL KAOLEVT@D eis eipeciay EOpa ¥ 8 fal 86 . € \ 1 a > OUT 0; Keay ehpives amnd@vres €& ados* Tats oupG matovrTes TAS Ras éXvov Ta youpaopara. ixooee Tes Kal aro” THS 6pOiov aétpas THS brrép® TH axpav cvpyyos HXOS* ANAM OVK ETEpTEV WS TUPLY, 2, / \ \ > va e / > 4 époBer 5€ Tos akovovtas ws acddmuy—. éTapd L. \ 3 x ny ef v \ / TOVTO Ov Kal él Ta STAG EOcov Kal TrOoAEMLO > / \ > / 4 ic4 / > €KaXOUVY TOUS OU Prerropevous: @oTe Tart nixovro VUKTa ere Oeiv @s TevEdpevor oTOVEaV auth. \ Xi 9 a x t Xuveta pev ov Taow hv Ta ywomeva TO! nr > an cf > x aN 4 ppovovow op0das, OTe éx Ilavos Hv Ta havtacpa / a Kal axovopaTa pnviovTos TL Tols vavTats. ov elyov € Tv aitiay cuuBareiv (oddév® yap tep is , ” 6 > \ / id / aeavanto Ilavos), éote® audi péonv hpépay € lal a / Umvov ovK abeet TOV oTpaTHYyoOD KaTaTeEcOVT avtos 0 Hav dbOn Tordde Néyor: 27. OQ wav dvootwrTato. Kal aceBéotatol, Ti TadTa pat pévais hpecly éroAunoate; modNgmou pev T BJ yy > / \ > \ / > f aypoikiav eveTANTaTE THY Emol Pirnv, ayéras Boov Kal aiyOv Kai Tomviwr’ anndrdoate T éuol peopévas, atreatTracate 5é Bwpov tapbév > e oe a a / 7 €& 5 "Epas pv0ov rovjoat Oérer, Kal ovTE T Novpdas ndéc0Onte Brerovaas ote Tov Iladva é vw _ A / yv X\ 7 ovT ovv M7jOupvav Oweobe pera To.ovT@y had pov TEOVTES oUTE THVOE pevEerbe THY ouply THD vas tapatacar,® arr\a Upas Bopav ix Ou 1 mss é @a. after vais 2 so Cour: mss brép $ i tixpav: A mérpay 4 ob BAem. : A Seon. 5 A otde 6 A omits 7 Vili omits: A dyéAas 5& rom. Kal Bo ama. 8 A pres. 104 * BOOK IL, §§ 26-27 achors and be gone, their anchors stuck as fast as e earth; and when they cast their oars to row, ges. From that crag which lifted up itself over € promontore, was heard a strange sound of a pipe ; t it was not pleasing as a pipe, but like a trumpet ca terrible cornet, which made them run to their s and call those enemies whom they saw not at 1. Insomuch that they wished it night again, as if 1ey should have a truce by that. Yet those things which then happened might very ell be understood by such as were wise, namely t those spectres, phantasms, and sounds proceeded om Pan, shewing himself angry at the voyagers. et the cause they could not conjecture (for nothing cred to Pan was robbed), until about high noon, eir grand captain not without the impulse of some ity fallen into a sleep, Pan himself appeared to im and rated him thus: 27. “O ye most unholy ad wickedest of mortals! What made you so bold 3 madly to attempt and do such outrages as these? ou have not only filled with war these fields that "e so dear to me, but also you have driven away erds of cattle, flocks of sheep and goats that were y care. Besides, you have taken sacrilegiously om the altars of the Nymphs a maid of whom ve himself will write a story. Nor did you at all ‘vere the Nymphs that looked upon you when you id it, nor yet me whom very well you knew to be Therefore you shall never see Methymna, iling away with those spoils, nor shall you escape t terrible pipe from the promontore, but I will 105 — DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Onow katadicas, eb un THY TaxloTnv Kal Xrox Lal N 74 > 8 , nv \ ae } , , tals Nuudais amod@ces kal tas ayéXas XdoH Kal Tas alyas kal Ta TpoBata. avacta' 8) K éxBipate THY Kopny pel? @v ¢iTrov’ Hryngopar * 8 éy@ Kal col Tov TAO KaKElVN Tis 0800.” 28. ILavu obv teBopuBnpévos o Bpvagis (obra yap éxanreiro 0 oTpaTnyos) avamrno4a, Kai TOV ved Kadécas Tovs ryyemovas exédevoe THV TAXLOTHY an ? , > al ’ € Tols aX pararots avalyreio at Xdoy. ol TAXEWS Kal dveipov Kal eis ofParpovs exouicay” éxabléfero yap Ths miTVOS corepave penn, ov Borov 8) Kal todTO THs év Tols dvelpos de ToLovpEvos, ew avTAs THs vavapyxidos eis T a > \ Jb ’ / x ” > / yy avtny Kouiter. Kaxetvn dé apte amoBeRijK« Kal avpiyyos 7X0S aKkovEeTal TAAW EK THS TETP b } / \ ‘ “4 > ovKéTe PoBepos Kal TONEMLKOS, GANA TOLMEVLK Kal olos els voRny HyetTar Toimviwv. Kal Td mpoBata Kata THis amoBabpas ebeTpexev €Eor aQdvovta® tois Képact Tov XNrOv, Kal al aleye TONY Opacvrepov, ola Kal cpnuvoBareiv elOic vat. 29. Kab TavTa ev mepiiaTara KUKN@ T XAony Gomep Yopos, TKIPTOVTA Kal Brnxope Kal Spore Xalpovory ai dé TOV GXNwv aiTror aires Kal Ta mpoBara Kal Ta Bovwoma Ka xe@pav Ewevev év Koidn nis Kabatrep avTa T péous 1) KANODVTOS.” eco dé mavtwy éxouévov® cal tov Ila 1 pq aviorw 2 A omits nyho. ... 6800 3 pq rodro 1A Hyayov exabel.... eorep. : A xadeCouevny emt rijs wiry CoTepavwuervn 5 pq obk e€oAr, § Ulii exxadrobvros 7 Uiii eve. 106 BOOK II, $§ 27-29 3 well Chloe as Chloe’s herds and flocks. Rise there- re and:send the maid ashore, send her with all that command thee; and I shall be as well to thee a © r way to the fields.” 2 28. Bryaxis, being astonished at this, started up, ad calling together the captains of the ships, com- anded that Chloe should be quickly sought for mong the captives. They found her presently and ought her before him; for she sate crowned with 1e pine. The general, remembering that the pine as the mark and signal distinction which he had in is dream, carried the maid ashore in the admiral ? ith no small observance and ceremonious fear. Now ; soon as Chloe was set on shore, the sound of the ipe from the promontore began to be heard again, t martial and terrible as before, but perfectly pas- ral such as is used to lead the cattle to feed in the 2ids. The sheep ran down the scale? of the ship, ipping and sliding on their horny hooves; the ts more boldly, for they were used to climb e crags and steeps of the hills. 29. The whole »ck encircled Chloe, moving as in a dance about er, and with their skipping and their blating ewed a kind of joyfulness and exultation. But goats of other goatherds, as also the sheep ad the herds, stirred not a foot, but remained still . the holds of the ships as if the music of that pipe id not at all call for them. When therefore they were all struck with admira- 1 so Thornley. 2 the flagship. ladder. 107 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE aveuvgnpovvtav, apOn tovtav ev tots oToryetot apdhorépors Oavpacimtepa. tov ev MnOupvaio Tplv avactdcat Tas ayKtpas érdeov ai vije Kab THs vavapyibos Hyetto Serdpis mndav e& aré« Tov € aiyov Kal TOV TpoBaTay iyEiTO cUpLyyo Hxos Hoictes, Kal TOV cupitrovta EBreTrev ovdeis @oTe TA Toipwa Kal ai aiyes Tponecay apa Ka évéwovtTo Teprropevar TO UéEL. 30. Aevrépas mov vous Kapdos Hv kal Addus aro cKoTis twos petewpov Oeacdpevo Tas ayéXas Kal tHv Xdonv, péya Bonoas Nipdat cal Tlav” xarédpayev eis 1d sredior Kal mepiurdakels TH XdAOn Kal DArtroOuuncas KaTétrece. poris be euBvos bd THs Xron hirovens Kal tais teptBorais Oartrovans YE vopevos, Uo” tiv auvyiOn dnyov epxetat, Ka emi? TO aoterdéxet KaOioas emuvOdveTo TAS aTrédp TogovToUs TrodEmious. 1 de avT@ KaTéreke TuvTa TOV TOV alyav KiTTOV, TOY TOV TMpoBdTwY @pU yuov, Thy éeravOjcacav Th Kehadrh tituv, T év TH yn wip, tov év TH OardtTn KTUTOV, T cuplopata appoTepa TO TodemiKdy Kal TO eipy viKov, THY vUKTA Tiv PoBepdav, bras avTH T) odov ayvoovan KaOnynaato THs 0600 povotKy. Tvwpicas otv 0 Adduis ta tav Nupdd 1 mss Aeer, 2 pq em * so Brunck ; msg bd 108 BOOK II, §§ 29-30 at these things and celebrated the praises f Pan, there were yet seen in both the elements i more wonderful then those before. For e ships of the Methymnaeans before they had eighed their anchors ran amain, and a huge dolphin uneing still out of the sea went before and led eir admiral. On the land a most sweet melodious pe led the goats and the sheep, and yet nobody aw the piper; only all the cattle went along ymphs, O blessed Pan ! !” made down to the plain, d rushing into the embraces of Chloe, in a swoon ell to the ground. With much ado when he was me to himself with Chloe’s kisses and embraces in r close and warm arms, he got to the oak where ey were wont, and when he was sate down on € trunk he asked her how she had escaped such a erous captivity as that. Then she told him verything one after another; how the fresh and tried ivy appeared on the horns of all the goats, ow her sheep howled like wolves, how a pine rung up upon her head, how all the land seemed n a fire, what horrible fragors and clashings were rd from the sea; with the two tones of that ipe from the crag of the promontore, the one to ar, the other to peace, the terrible spectres of e night, how she not knowing her way had r her companion and guide the sweet music of t strange invisible pipe. Daphnis then acknowledged! the vision of the 1 recognised. 109g DAPHNIS AND CHLOE 5 , \ AS a a 4 a ovetlpata Kai ta Tov Ilavds epya, Sunyettar Kk eer. o 5 o ” ; a autos Oca elder, bca HKovcEeV, OTL perAXrw , \ AY , amoOvncKkev dia tas Nophas noe. Kal 7H Kev amoméure. Kopicovcavy! tors audi To Apvavta Kai Aduova cat boa mpére® Bvoia avros 6€ & ToiT~ TaV aliyav THY apiorTn aud\NaBov, Kal KiITTO oTEhavecas waoTrEep WhO gav ois moheniow Kal ydAa ToVY KepaTor Kataoteiaas, €bvcé te tails Nipdais nal xp ee amrébeipe Kal Td Séppa avé@nxey, . "Hdn &é TrapovT oy TOV api TY Xdom Trip avaxavoas Kal Ta pev eproas TOV KpPED Ta 6€ omtHaas, amynpEaTo Te Tats Nupdas K Kpathpa ydevKous émréotreice peotov. Kal € purdrdbos o7iBddas bTocwpevcas® évted Bev €v tpoph tv kal mote* Kal mada. Ka iA a > / 3 nr 5 a 7 > apa Tas ayéXas etreaKoTrOUVTO ” un AVKOS EwTrED épya woujon Toreuiov. jodv twas Kal odd eis Tas Nuyudas, tadrardv roipévwv trotjpara iN be > 4 > r 0é eae - ; vukTos O€ éredOovans avtod Koiunbévtes® ev tT ayp@, THs émiovens tod Llavds éuvnudvevoav kal TOV Tpdywv TOV ayerdpxynv orehardcavt mitvos Tpoanyayov TH witvi, Kal émioteicavTe yv > a \ / 4 bd oivov Kal evpnuodvtes tov Oedv, COvcav, éxpé 1 p pres. 2 pB xpérov: Parr wpérovra 3 Ui anrogwpevoas prob. old var. : A broaropetoas : ee bmoor open H 4 ev rpopp jy nal morg: A rpuvph Ay an lac. 5 so Hef. i. 32: mss -e (sing. following loss of ra above) ® Uiii -ros 7 pq impf. Ito BOOK Il, §§ 30-31 ymphs and the works of Pan, and storied to her hat he himself had seen, and what he had heard, d how when he was ready to die for grief his life as saved by the providence and kindness of the holy ‘ymphs. And then presently he sent her away to ing Dryas and Lamo and their wives to the sacri- ee, and all things necessary for such a devotion to and the Nymphs. In the meantime he catched e fairest of all his she-goats, and when he had ‘owned it with ivy in that manner as the whole xck had appeared to the enemy, and had poured ilk on the horns, in the name of the Nymphs e struck and killed it, and sacrificed it to them. e hanged it up, took off the skin, consecrated that, ad made it an offering. 31. When Chloe with her company was come, 2 made a fire, and some of the flesh being boiled id some roasted, he offered the first and chiefest rts of both to the Nymphs, and filling a bowl ith new wine, made a libation ; then, having made veral beds of green leaves, every man gave himself olly to eating, drinking, and playing; only they oked out now and then lest the irruption of a Jolf upon the flocks should chance to do something ke an enemy. They sung too certain songs in e praise of the Nymphs, the solemn carmens 7 the ancient shepherds. All that night they lay - the fields; and the next day they were not amindful of the wonder-working Pan, but took e he-goat that was captain and leader of the k, and when they had crowned him with pine- lands they brought him to the pine, and pouring ine upon his head, with benedictions and thankful 1Iift DAPHNIS AND CHLOE k , \ \ \ / 2 J pacay, amédeipav. Kal Ta pev Kpéa OmTyicavTE 4 Kal &pjoavres mAnciov EOnxay év TH Revpor éy tois PvdXows, TO 5 Séppa Képacw adrtoi ay, a , Pol \ ae N évérrnEav TH Titvi Tpos TO ayadpaTl, ToLpeviKe > / nan a > / n avdOnwa Toipevixk@® Oecd. annpEavto Kal TO Kpe@v, aTéotrevcav Kal KpaThpos pelfovos. Hoe 9 Xron, Adgduis éovpicev. | "Eml tovtow KataxMbévtes oOvov Ka avtois édictatat o BovKoros PiryTas, Kani TUXHnY oTepavicxovs Twas Te Lavi opie kat Botpus ére év dvAXNOWG Kal KAHMATL. K avT® TOV Taidwy o vewtatos eimeto Titupos es muppov madiov Kal yAavKov, evKOY Tardio kat! ayépwxov' Kal rreto Kodpa Badb«f ce ” ’ / Ld w@oTrep épipos. avarndnoartes otv auvected sy ca \ / a ~f vovy Tov lava kal ta KAnpara THs Kons T / / 2 miTVos ocuveEnpTor, Kal KatakXivavtes TANCE avTav cuprotny érrowodvtTo. Kal ola dx) yépovt vmoBeBpeypévor mpos addjrous TOANA Edeyor @s éveyov avixa Hoav véot, @S TONKA AnoTe iY Katadpopas Suépuyov. eoepviveTo Tis ws UKO nue / ” e t a \ , amokteivas: dos ws povou Tod Ilavds Seve 1 B deux. 5& al: Uiii omits betw. yAaux. and Epipos 2 so H: mss e&hprwy 112 BOOK II, §§ 31-32 raise they sacrificed him to Pan the preserver. hen hanging him up they flayed him, and the esh, part roasted, part boiled, they set upon banks green leaves hard by in the meadow. The skin, s and all, they pegged to the pine close to ae statue, to a pastoral God a pastoral offering. ey offered too the first carvings of the flesh, d made him a libation with a greater bowl then the Nymphs.! Chloe sang and Daphnis played n the pipe. 32. These rites performed, they sate down and fell feast. And it happened that Philetas the herds- came up to them bringing with him certain lands to honour Pan, together with grapes hang- still among the leaves and branches. His youngest Tityrus came along with him, a ruddy lad, grey- ed and fair-skinned, stout and fierce, and of a ble bounding pace like a kid. When they saw at the intention of the good old Philetas was, ey started up, and all together crowned the statue Pan with garlands, and hanged the palmits with eir grapes upon the leaves of the pine; and then ey make Philetas sit down to the feast and be eir guest, to eat and drink and celebrate. Then, old men use to do when they are a little whittled th wine, they had various discourses and chats ngst them; how bravely in their youth they had ministered the pasturing of their flocks and herds, w in their time they had escaped very many vasions and inroads of pirates and thieves. Here e bragged that he had killed a wolf, here another he had bin second to Pan alone in the skill xg Greek is simply ‘greater’: perhaps ‘a good large 113 q | DAPHNIS AND CHLOE | cupicas. TovTO TOD Dirnta TO cEemvorOynpa i 33. 6 otv Aadus kal » Xdon waoas Senoe mpocépepov petacovvar Kal avtois THs Téxy cupicat Te év éopThH Geod ctpuyys yatpovTos. "ErayyéA\reTrat Dirntas, Kkaitoe To yhpas y / »- 4 r amrvovv peurrduevos, Kal éhaBe cvpiyya tiv TO Addvidos. 1) S€ Hv puxpa mpos peyddnv Tréxvy ola év otTopate Tatoos éumveouevn. Tméurrer ov Titupov él tv éavtod cupuyya, THs éravre b] 4 / ¥ “3 \ es 9-55s 0am ameyovons atadtous déxa. 0 peév pitras 7d éyKxd Bopa yuuvos Opynoe Tpéxew woTrep vEeBpos’ Oo Adpov érnyyeirXato avtois Tov Trepl THs cvpryy > / a a > fal x > , adnyjcacbat pdov, dv adt@® XKedos aitro noev em wuc0@ Tpdyo Kal cvpuyyt 34. “Adtn ) ctpuyE 76 apxyatov' ov Hv dpyavo > \ / \ \ \ \ ara Tapbévos Kady Kal THY hovny povaLK *. a4 FE / > a. aiyas éveuev, Nvpghats cvvérrarfev, ndev olov lav, tavtns vepovons, marfovons, adovans, mp eMOaov éereOev és 6 te Expynte Kal émnyyérreT \ 3 / / / id » ear J Tas aiyas tacas Once SuduvpaToKous. 1) Sé éyé \ y” > a th Ve \ ” / Tov EpwTa avTod, ove epaatny edn SéEacbar Tpayov pnte avOpwrov OAOKANpOY. Opya SioK 6 Ildv és Biav: 1) XvpuyE ehevye cal tov 1G Kat Tv Biav:® hevyovoa, kauvovaa és Sovak 4, > ” ’ / \ , KpuTrretat, eis EXos ahavifeta. Lav rods Sovak Opy) TeMov, THY KdpnV OVX evpa@v, TO TABOS pal / 1 so Koen (Amyot by em.): mss dpyarorv 2 p omit > acy oti) 114 BOOK II, §§ 32-34 ad art of piping. And this was the crack! of hiletas; 33. and therefore Daphnis and Chloe used manner of supplications to him, that he would mmmunicate with them that art of piping, and jay upon the pipe at the feast of that God whom knew to delight so much in the pipe. Philetas promised to do it, although he blamed old se for his- short: breath ; aad so took Daphnis his e. But that being too little for so great an art, being made to be inspirited by the mouth of a »y, he sent his son Tityrus for his own, the cottage g distant from thence but ten furlongs. Tityrus, ing off his jacket, ran swift as a hind. But amo promised to tell them that tale of the pipe hich a Sicilian -goatherd, hired by him for a goat d a pipe, had sung to him: 34. “This pipe was heretofore no organ, but a ry fair maid, who had a sweet and musical voice. d sang as now. Pan, while she in this manner s tending her goats, playing and singing, came to x and endeavoured to persuade her to what he sired, and promised her that he would make all @r goats bring forth twins every year. But she sdained and derided his love, and denied to take ¥m to be her sweetheart who was neither perfect in nor perfect goat. Pan follows her with violence 44d thinks to force her. Syrinx fled Pan and his Bce. Being now aweary with her flight, she shot Grself into a grove of reeds, sunk in the fen, and 'Gappeared. Pan for anger cut up the reeds, and ding not the maid there, and then reflecting 1 boast. 115 BY DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Kal Tos KaXdpovs KNP® auvdyncas avicous, KA Stu Kal 0 €pws avicos avtots, TO dpyavoy voet,* x 4 Tote TapOévos KAN) Viv eat gUpLYE movoLKN.) 35.” Apte wémauto Tov pvOoroy}patos 0 Adpa AC / an >’ \ e > , fal > Kal érjver Piryntas avdtov as eirovta poOov wd yAuKvrepor, Kal o Titupos épiotatar THY cupLy" n / / T® Twatpi Kopifov, péya dpyavov Kai Kaddpor 7 a , peydrov, kal tva® KexnpwtTo, YaAK@ TETOLKIAT elxacey dv Tis elvac tavTny éxelvnv ty o IL mpwtny* érngtato. SveyepOels obv 0 Didynras K« / rd / v La] x > / Kabicas év Kab édpa bpOtov, mpaTtov meéev amreTrerpal TOV KaXdmwv ei evTrVOOL ErreiTa padav ws aK AuTov Suatpéxyer TO Tvedpa, evérrver TH évTEdO \ \ fet OA reat 2 / TOAD Kal Veavikov’ avrABv TLS Av OHON TUVAVAOU Twv aKkovely, TOTOUTOY HYEL TO TUPLypa. Ka > / \ n / ) a > \ la drlyov 5é ths Blas afpaipav els TO TEprVoTEp fa \ id lal / > peTéBarre TO péXos. Kal Tacav TEXYNY em derKy pevos evvouias povaixhs éovpittev, olov® Bor ? / / t > / 6 / Z ayédn mpérrov, olov aimori@® mpoadopor, oto motuvars pidov. Tepmvov Hv TO Trovuviov,® per \ nr , \ \ > an 4 4 4 70 Body, 0&0 TO aiyOv. bXws Tacas cUpLYyas fh aupuyé éuimnoato. 36. Of pév ody GAXAOL CLwTH KaTéKEWTO TEPT , Meas \ \ , ae pevowr Apvas O€ avactas Kal KedXevoas cupiTTe Atovuctaxov pédos, erirjvov avtots dopxn 17> Spy. vod here H, in mss after paddy, the emend thinking P. must have thought of it before making it, the putting together of the reeds is the invention of pipe 2 so Villoison : mss abA@y 8 prob. old var. : bre pq Te XAA. A and perh. p omit werotk. 116 * BOOK II, §§ 34-36 _- oon what had happened, joined together unequal tills, because their love was so unequal, and thus vented this organ. So she who then was a fair aid is now become a musical pipe.” 35. Lamo had now done his tale and Philetas ised him for it as one that had told them a story sweeter then any song, when Tityrus came in d brought his father’s pipe, a large organ and made ’ great quills, and where it was joined together th wax there too it was set and varied with brass. much that one would have thought that this had that very pipe which Pan the inventor made first. en therefore Philetas was got up and had set self upright on a bench, first he tried the quills ether they sounded clear and sweet ; then, finding ver a cane was stopped, he played a loud and y tune. One would not have thought that he heard but one pipe, the sound was so high, the sort so full. But by little and little remitting t vehemence, he changed it to a soft and sweeter e, and displaying all the art of pastoral music, he wed upon the pipe what notes were fit for the rds of cows and oxen, what agreed with the flocks goats, what were pleasing to the sheep. The es for the sheep were soft and sweet, those of herds were vehement, and for the goats were and shrill. In sum, that single pipe of his ressed even all the shepherd’s-pipes. 36. Therefore the rest in deep silence sate still, lighted and charmed with that music. But Dryas, ing and bidding him strike up a Dionysiac tune, to dance before them the dance of the wine- h. (Amyot): mss mpérov > mss cov from péya w .® A and perh. p airéAw (Amyot) 7 A omits ' P womevixdy ET) - DAPHNIS AND CHLOE , OPXNTATO. Kal eKEL TOTE MeV TPVYOVTL, TOTe | pépovts appixous, eita watodyte Tods Borpus, €t7 mAnpovvTt TOs TiOoUs, Elta TivovTL TOD yAEUKOU TavTa Tavta ovTwS evloxnudvas wpXnocaToO Aptvas cal évapyas, Gate éddxouv Br€érrewv Kal T i} Li, A \ \ \ \ / \ >? aptréXous Kal THY Anvov Kal ToOvs TiOOUS Kal aN O05 Apvavta rivovta. 37. Tpitos 8 yépwv obtos evdoxipnoas é opxnoe, prret Xronv cat Addr. of S€ pa Taxéws avactdvtes @pxncavto Tov poOov TI Adpovos. 0 Adduis Udva éutpetro, tiv Ldpvys XAon. 0 pov ixéreve TeiOwv, 4 S5é aperodc > Nd ¢ \ 907 \ t oe a Lg! ’ 2. €werdia. 0 péev édimxe kal én’ dxpov TOV ovdyXe eTpexXe TAS YNAAS fuLmovpevos, h Se évépawve T: / b] lol a y , \ > Kapvovoav év TH puyh. erecta XrOn pev eis vAnv ws eis EXos KpiTrerau. Advis Sé rAaBe \ a , ‘ , rey Thv Dirnta cvpiyya THY pweyarny, ecvpice yoep @s €pav, épwrixov ws TelOwy, avaxAnTLKOV | éritntav' waaote 0 Pirntas Oavpacas dire by / \ \ / / U4 avarndynoas Kal THY cvpryya yapiterar Pirjoa a c Kai evyetar kal Addviv xatadureiv abthy opo diaboym. 06 S€ thy idiav avabels 7H Tlavl + opixpav Kal pirynoas ws ex guys adn evpeOeicav tiv XdOdnv, amnravve Tv ayeN cupittwv, vuxros Hon yevouévns. 38. amndav 118 BOOK II, §§ 36-38 yxress. And now he acted to the life the cutting and yathering of the grapes, now the carrying of the vaskets, then the treading of the grapes in the ress, then presently the tunning of the wine into he butts, and then again their joyful and hearty arousing the must. All these things he repre- ented so aptly and clearly in his dancing, that they il thought they verily saw before their face the fines, the grapes, the press, the butts, and that Jryas did drink indeed. 37. This third old man when he had pleased them © well with his dance, embraced and kissed Daphnis md Chloe. Therefore they two, rising quickly, fell © dancing Lamo’s tale. Daphnis played Pan, and Shloe Syrinx. He woos and prays to persuade and vin her; she shews her disdain, laughs at his love, d flies him. Daphnis follows as to force her, and nning on his tiptoes, imitates the hooves of Pan. Shloe on the other side, acts Syrinx wearied with ner flight, and throws herself into the wood as she done into the fen. But Daphnis, catching up at great pipe of Philetas, plays at first something at was doleful and bewailing, as a lover, then mething that made love and was persuasive to lenting, then a recall from the wood, as from one that dearly sought her. Insomuch that Philetas, ck with admiration and joy, could not hold from ping up and kissing Daphnis. Then he gave him that pipe of his and commanded him to leave it to a ecessor like himself. Daphnis hanged up his own all one to Pan, and when he had kissed his Chloe, returning from a true unfeigned flight, he began drive home his flocks (for night was fallen), piping all the way. 38. Chloe too by the same T1g DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Kai 7 XrOn Thy Totpyny TH péree THs TUpLy yos guvayovoa. Kal al Te aires TANGLOY TOY TPO Batov necav 6 te Addus éBddrlev éyyds TH Xrons* wWoTte evérAncav Ews vuKTOs AAXAHAOUS KA auvébevto OatTov Tas ayédXas Tis ervotons KaTE doa Kai obtws éroincav. apts yobv apyopuévy e / Ss > \ / \ \ 4 nuépas HrOov eis THY vounv. Kal tas Noiuda mpotépas, eita tov Uadva mpocayopetcartes, T evrevdev wre Th Sput xabecOévtes eavputtor, ett adXdnrovs ehirovy, meptéBadXov, KaTEeKdivorTe kal ovdev Spdcavres wréov avictavto. éuédnoe avtots Kal tpodis, kal Ervov oivov piEavtes yada 39. Kai TovToW amace Oeppotepor yevdpmevor Ka OpacvTepot, Tpds GrNjNous Hpiov Epw épwrc«ny \ 2: 2 ft > isd 7 fol Ls Kal KaT OALYOV Els SpKwY TiaTLW TpPOHAOOY. 6 pe \ , % a ” \ > \ \ / 89 Addis tov Ilava @pocev éMa@y eri thy witur \ / 0 , wv yr / \ lal 4 wn &noerOar povos advev Xréns, nde puds ypdvo' nuepas 1) Sé XrOn Adduids ras Nvudas eioer Bodca eis 16 avtpov Tov adbrov aotépEew! Ka Odvatov Kat Biov. : Tocodrov 5€ apa th Xdon 7O aderes mpoahy @s Kopy, @aTe éE.odca Tod dvTpov Kal SebTEpo: gs a 4 ’ > a cco ® / ' n&iov AaBeiv dpxov map’ adtod, “"Q Addu, \ e Aéyouaa, “ Beds 0 Ilav épwrixds éote Kal dricTos és npadaOn pév Uitvos, jpacOn Se XSvpuyyos, wavera Se ovdérote Apudow evoydov Kal ’Emiyunrdto Nopdats rapéywv mpdypara. obtos® pev odv aperneis ev Tots bpKots dwedjoe oe KONdCAL, Ka <> Herch. 1 Uiii ew 2 pq Fv 5 pq é 120 ~ BOOK II, §$ 38-39 ic gathered together her flocks and drove them e, the goats stritting along with the sheep, and phnis walking close by Chloe. Thus till it was t they filled themselves the one with the other, d agreed to drive out their flocks sooner the next rning. And so they did. For as soon as it was day they t out to pasture, and when they had first saluted Nymphs and then Pan, afterwards sitting down other, and lay down together on the ground ; and rose up again. Nor were they incurious of their t, and for their drink they drank wine mingled milk. 39. With all which incentives being re heated and made more lively and forward, y practised between them an amorous controversy ut their love to one another, and by little and le came to bind themselves by the faith of oaths. tr Daphnis coming up to the pine, swore by Pan t he would not live alone in this world without loe so much as the space of one day. And Chloe re in the cave of the Nymphs that she would e the same death and life with Daphnis. et such was the simplicity of Chloe, as being but irl, that when she came out of the cave she ded another oath of Daphnis. “ Daphnis,” th she, “ Pan is a wanton, faithless God; for he ed Pitys, he loved Syrinx too. Besides, he never es to trouble and vex the Dryads and to solicit Nymphs the president Goddesses of our flocks. refore he, if by thy faithlessness shouldst neglect a, would not take care to punish thee, although T21 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Perey fd BY a lal > a vA él mAclovas €XOns yuvaixas TOV év TH oUpPLy / N / AY > i fal v KaAdwwv. ov é fol TO AiTOALOY TODTO Gpod Ni \ i 2 > lt 4 >’ / AY + Kal THv aiya éxeivny oe aveOpewe, un KaTANIT Xronv €or av mictH cor pévyn aduxov é eis \ Nt 4 / \ an Xx / kat tas Nvudas yevouévny Kai pedye Kai pte \ > / ae 4 » 4 Ag / Kal aToKTeWov @oTEp AUKOV. HOeTO 0 Addi Ve x / ATLOTOUMEVOS, Kal ‘aTAas Eis “LéTOV TO aiTrOXLOV & an \ a fal ’ / nr \ / , TH MeV TOV YELpav aids, TH OE Tpayou NaBopev yo / n a o @pvve XrAdnv hirjoa pirodcav: Kav EtEpov , A rh. Py > > Lek I , > in > a mpoxpivn Addvidos, avt éxetvns avTov atroxTeveEl re n 6& éyarpe Kat ériotever, ws KOPN Kal vé“oud \ / \ by \ \ a f ¢ Kal voulfovaa Tas alyas Kal TA TPOBaTa TroLmév Kal aimorwy ldtous * Beovs. 1 so Moll: pq -xrelveww: A améxreve 2 A omits 122 BOOK II, § 39 10u shouldst go to more maids then there are quills i that pipe. But do thou swear to me by this flock * goats, and by that goat which was thy nurse, that ou wilt never forsake Chloe so long as she is ithful to thee; and when she is false and injurious » thee and the Nymphs, then fly her, then hate her, id kill her like a wolf.” Daphnis was pleased with is pretty jealousy, and standing in the midst of is flocks, with one hand laying hold on a she-goat ad the other on a he, swore that he would love loe that loved him, and that if she preferred any cher to Daphnis, then he would slay, not her, but at was bred a shepherdess and thought that flocks * sheep and goats were proper deities of the epherds. THE END OF THE SECOND BOOK 123 THE THIRD BOOK A SUMMARY OF THE THIRD BOOK gE Mytilenaeans, upon that incursion, send Hippasus eir general with land-forces against Methymna. But quarrel is taken up. Daphnis and Chloe take t ily that they are parted by the winter. Daphnis, to her, goes a fonling before Dryas his cottage, and as if he minded not her. Dryas brings him in to feast of Dionysus. The spring returning, they return their pastorals. Daphnis complains of his ignorance love. Lycaenium cozens him. Daphnis, as the iners sail by, tells Chloe the Tale of Echo. Many rich suitors are now about Chloe, and Dryas almost ves his consent. Daphnis is sad as being poor, but by tion of the Nymphs he finds a purse full of silver. e gives it Dryas, and Chloe is contracted to him ; only ymo, because he was a servant to Dionysophanes, says t lord is to be expected that he may ratify the business. iphnis gives Chloe a rare apple. AOTOS TPITO> an te A XN 4 1. Mutirnvaios b€, ws noPovto tov émimXoun n , n a . tov déxa veov, Kal tives éunvucav avtots Th x / a n 4 aptrayny €dovtes Ex TOV AYPOV, OVK avaTyYETC vouicavtes tatta é« MynOvyvaiwv radeiv \ \ , j yvwoav Kal avtol THY TaxLtoTHY em” avTovs T ae a \ / > / f3 émda Kively' Kai kataréEavtes aorida Tptaxtria if / Kal immov twevtakociav” é&éreuay Kata yi \ VA > nr Tov atpatnyov “Immacov, dKxvovvtes év Wpa XE a \ pL@vos THY OdrXaTTAD. : | 2. ‘O b€ éEopunbels aypovds pév ovx édenraT an i. > \ > / x / Tov MnOvuvaiwy ovdé ayédXas Kal KTHMaT an / rn / ‘ hptale yewpyov Kai Troimévwmv, AnoTov volta n / rn ‘ x n \ > we TavtTa épya marrov* ) atpatnyou: taxd o nel érl THY TOALY AVTHV, WS ETELTTTETOUMLEVOS a rn lal / pytos tats mvAas. Kal avT@ otadious ba > a a / éxaTov aTréxovte KhpvE atavTa a7rovdas Kolo , a a , ol yap MnOvupvaior pabovres Tapa TOV EadwKoTa € a a / @s ovdev toace Mutirnvaion tav yeyernuéva > \ \ x / € f 5 P adra yewpyol Kai Troipéves UBpifovtas® Tor veaviakovs TavTa édpacay, peTeyivwoKov 1 q Kata- 2 A trmov ev mevt. % A omits 1 3'y H: mss 8e ° mss nom, | Z 128 THE THIRD BOOK 1. But the Mytilenaeans, when they heard of the pedition of those ten ships, and some of the untrymen coming up from the farms had told em what a plundering and rapine there had bin, ought it too disgraceful to be borne, and therefore creed to raise arms against Methymna with all ed. And having chosen out three thousand geteers and five hundred horse, they sent away ir general Hippasus by land, not daring to trust sea in winter. 2. He did not as he marched depopulate! the s of Methymna, nor did he rob the farms of the bandmen or the pastures of the shepherds, ting such actions as those to suit better with a m? then the grand captain of an army; but * ed up to the town itself to surprise it. But while was yet an hundred furlongs off from the town an Id met. him with articles. For after that the thymnaeans were informed by the captives that Mytilenaeans knew nothing of those things that happened, and that ploughmen and shepherds oked by the young gentlemen were they that the causes of it all, it repented them of that ) lay waste. 2 freebooter. 2 129 a DAPHNIS AND CHLOE | dos t > %, , a o€uTEpa TOrApNoAaVTES Els YELTOVA TOKLY 7) oO ppovéotepa oTovdny! 6€ eiyov amodovTes Tacat THY dprayiy abeds éetipiyvucbar Kal Kata vm Kal Kata OdratTav. Tov pev obv xnpuxa tots Mutirnvaios 6 "Tn Tacos aTooTéArEl, KaLTOLYE aUTOKPaTwp OTPpA THYOS KEeYELpoToVNnpévos, avTos bé THs MnOvury ca > \ Va / / 0 P baov amo Séxa otabdiwv otpatoTedov Badopevo Lal tf Tas ék THS TOAEwWS EvTOAAS avéueve. Kal bul , € a 2 \ € ” / ‘ Siayevouévov nuepov eX\Owv o ayyedos THY apraynv éxédevoe KopicacOar Kal adicnoavTe pndéev avaxwpetv oixade> Trohémou yap Kal elprp €v aipéces yevopevot TIHV eipnvnv evpioKery” KEPd Aewrépav. 3. 0 pev 67 MnOvuvaiwv cai Moti Anvaiwv TorAEMos addKnTOV AaBwv apxrV Ka TEAOS OUTW S1EeXvOn. / a Tiverar 6€ yewov Aadrids xal XrOn Tod oO ‘ / / > Me fal .! A€wou mixpotepos: eEaidvns yap wepiTecovoa \ \ / \ > / \ € TOMA KLov wacas pev aTéxrevcoe TAS odOUy ih \ / \ 4 / . mavras O€ KaTéxdercce TOVS yewpyous. Rap , 4 Mev Of YElpappor KaTéppeov, éememnyer Se KP \ fa Las / € oTanrros: Ta Sévdpa ewer KaTAKNwMEVOLS* Tada apavns hv, OTL wn Tepl myyds Tov K pevpata. ovtT’ ovv ayédAnv Tis els vomrny Ay ovTe avTOS mponer T@Y OupwY, aArAA TIP Ka / \ ’ \ 5) / e \ , aavTes pméya Tepl Wdas adEKTPVOVOYV Of meV M ' prob. old var: ApB omovdhy 2 so H: mss ebpioxov 3 Parr recotoa 130 BOOK III, §§ 2-3 * xpedition of Bryaxis against a neighbouring city, of an action more precipitant then moderate and ise ; and they were eager to return all the prey and il that was taken and carried away, and to have mmerce and trade securely with them by land and sea. Therefore Hippasus dispatches away that herald 2 Mytilene, although he had bin created the d;! and pitching his camp about ten furlongs m Methymna, there he attended mandates m the city. Two days after, the messenger red, and brought a command that they should eive the plundered goods and all the captives, and rch home without doing the least harm, because ethymna, when war or peace were offered to be osen, found peace to be more profitable. 3. And quarrel betwixt Methymna and Mytilene, which of an unexpected beginning and end, was thus en up and composed. And now winter was come on,a winter more bitter en war to Daphnis and Chloe. For on a sudden ere fell a great snow, which blinded all the paths, pped up all the ways, and shut up all the shep- rds and husbandmen. The torrents rushed down flood, and the lakes were frozen and glazed with stal. ‘The hedges and trees looked as if they had breaking down. All the ground was hoodwinked but that which lay upon the fountains and the And therefore no man drove out his flocks to sture or did so much as come out of the door, but ut the cock’s crowing made their fires nose-high, some spun flax, some wove tarpaulin for the 1 The Greek is ‘‘ general with full powers.” 131 K 2 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ” © AN 5% in: , ” e \ , éatpedor, of b€ aiyav Tpixyas Erexor, of 6€ Taya opridwy écodifovto. Tote Bowv ert patvat hpovtis Hv axupov écOtovtav, aiy@v Kal Tpo- Batov' év tots ankxois dudddbas, tov év Tols audeois axvrov cal Badavous. > , > 5) , > , oe 4. “Avayxaias obv oikoupias émexovons atav- G \ oo BAN \ AL Sy TAS, OL pey AXAOL YEwWPYOL Kai VOMELS EXALPO / > / \ e / \ ‘ Tovwov TE UTHNANAYLEVOL TPOS OALYOV Kal Tpoda e \ ? / \ ra ‘ co ; EwOivas écOiovtes Kai Kabevdovtes paxpov UTvoL n N nan an / @OTE avTOIS TOY YELL@va SoKxetv Kali Bépovs Ka ¢ \ 2 ’ a , ry , peTOTWpoU Kal Hpos avTOD yAUKUTEpoV. XXOH Kat Aaduis ev punpn yevomevor TOV KaTarerpOeD y ToV TEepTVaV, @s édirovy, ws TeptéBaddXov, @ e \ iN! VA WA b] ama thv tpodpiy tpocepépovto, vuKTaS TE ayp mvous Stiyov Kal AUTNpPAS , Kal THD ’ \ 9 a) / ’ , U npwiyy” dpav avéuevov €x Oavatov Taduyyeveria ’EXvmer 5€ avtovds %) mijpa tis éodoa xeipas, €E Hs acuvja@ov,® 1) yavdos OpGets, && , a , 5) aA ’ , a auvetiov, 1) aupiyE aperas éppimpévn, dae > \ t ” \ a , épwTikoy yeyevnuevyn. evxyovto 62 Tais Nupd 1 A mpoB. tev H 2 so Valck: p eipim (Uil perh. elapiyns): q eipnyns: A thy pay ris eipnyys * go Hirsch: mss a0. 132 BOOK III, §$ 3-4 # others with all their sophistry? made gins and ets and traps for birds. At that time their care as employed about the oxen and cows that were dered with chaff in the stalls, about the goats and bout the sheep which fed on green leaves in the eepcotes and the folds, or else about fatting their ogs in the sties with acorns and other mast. 4./ When all was thus taken up perforce with their omestic affairs, the other husbandmen and shepherds ere very jovial and merry, as being for a white ischarged of their labours and able to have their eakfast in the morning after sleeping long winter ights; so that the winter was to them more easant then the summer, the autumn, or the very ring. But Chloe and Daphnis, when they re- embered what a sweet conversation they had held fore, how they had kissed, how they had embraced d hugged one another, how they had lived at a mmon scrip, all which were now as pleasures lost, w they had long and sleepless nights, now they sad and pensive days, and desired nothing so uch as a quick return of the spring, to become leir regeneration and return from death. Besides this, it was their grief and complaint if a scrip came to their hands out of which they eaten together, or a sillibub-piggin out of which ey had used both to drink, or if they chanced to e a pipe laid aside and neglected such as had bin long before a lover’s gift from one to the other. d therefore they prayed severally to Pan and the phs that they would deliver them from these as the translator had in view Vergil Geor. 3. 312 where we » told that goats’-hair cloth (the Greek phrase here) was by soldiers and sailors. 2 cunning. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE n x a / > o \ a > I Kkaxov Kal etEat mote avtois Kal tals ayédats HrLov' Kal dua evyopevor Téexvny eEntovv, Su Hg GXXANXOUs Oedcovtar. 1) pev bn Xron Seva aTropos Hv Kal aunyavos, adel yap avTH ocuviy Soxotca pntnp épta te Eaiverw Si5dcKovca Ka aTpaKTous atpépery Kal yaou pynpovevovca: dé Adds, ola oxXornv aywv Kal ouveTw@TEpo J , , * ’ s a Q ; Kopns, ToLovde TOpiapa evpev €s Oéav THs Xrons 5. po THs avAns Tov Apvartos, bt’! avrA > fol , / 4 \ \ > "a : avAH puppivar peydrat dVo Kal KLTTOS ETrEPUKEL ie / / b 4 e \ ’ S at pupplvat mAnoLOY adAAN@YV, O KLTTOS apo Tépwv pécoss wate éf éxatépay Siadeis To aKpé“ovas @s autredos avtpov oyna Sia Ta hUAXrwV eTradXaTTOVTwWY ErrolEl, KAO’ od” KopUpB \ \ L 3 t ToAUS Kal pera as Botpus par ey eLexpl aro. Y ovVv TOU mAIOOs Tept avTov Ta xeuepivav dpvidwyv aropia Ths €Ew Tpodijs, Tor pev KOWexos, TOAAH Sé KiYAN, Kal PaTTaL Ka Wapes Kal daov Addo KiTTOpayov TTEpOV. Tovtwr tov opvidarv éri mpopace: Onpas, €& e , b] / A \ / pnoev o Aadhvis, EuTrANTaAS fev THY TPG ,’ / / , \ ’ / onpaTov pewedit@opevar, KopiSov 5é &€s TioTt rg \ ré x, S s \ eo ifov cal Bpoyous. To pev ody petakd oradia Av ov réov déxa: ovrm bé4 1) Xiw@y Aedupé PAvén’ 2 s0 H, cf. 4. 14 cata tov Guwv e&nptnuevos) mss Kai 6 ° Uiii péoos @s H: mss bcos a misundet standing correction of péyas ws 4 ottrw Se; A od modAAh 134 BOOK III, §§ 45 -om the other evils and miseries, and shew to them d their flocks the Sun again. And while they yed, they laboured too and cast about to find a y by which they might come to see one another. oor Chloe was void of all counsel and had no vice nor plot. For the old woman her reputed other was by her continually, and taught her to rd the fine wool and twirl the spindle, or else was ill a clocking for her, and ever and anon casting in rds and twattling to her about her marriage. But phnis, who was now at leisure enough and was of more projecting wit then a maid, devised this phism ! to see her: 5. Before Dryas his cottage, and indeed under the ry cottage itself, there grew two tall myrtles and 1 ivy-bush. The myrtles stood not far off from one other, and between them the ivy ran, and so that made a kind of arbour by clasping the arms? ut them both and by the order, the thickness, d interweaving of its branches and leaves, many d great clusters of berries hanging from it like ose of the vines from the palmits. And therefore was, that great store of winter birds haunted the h, for want, it seems, of food abroad, many black- s, many thrushes, stock-doves and starlings, with er birds that feed on berries. Under pretext of birding there, Daphnis came out, scrip furnished indeed with sweet country inties, but bringing with him, to persuade and rm his meaning, snares and lime-twigs for the e. The place lay off but ten furlongs, and ft the snow that lay unmelted found him somewhat ? cunning plan. ? Thornley avoids ‘‘ its.” 135 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE xe > a / / ” be ” Tokvy aUT@ Kapatov Taptayev. Epwrte Sé apa / 4 \ a \ ee > mavia Bdoipa, Kat Top Kai Vdwp Kal XKvOcKyH f \ A 7 xeov. 6. Tovp!' ody mpos THY adrAnv épxeTat, \ na a / KAL ATOTELTAMEVOS TOV TKENOV THY YLOVA TOUS TE Le N \ al Bpoyous éotnoe cal tov iEov pdBdos paxpais emnrenpe, Kal exabéfeto? To évtedOev bpvias Kab \ , a THY Xdonv Trepipevov.® / "AXN’ dpvides pev Kal Heov Tworrol Kal édr}q A td : fOncav ixavol, wate Tpdypata upia axe avANeywov avTo’s Kal atroKTIWYIS Kal aTrodve \ / a N > a a > / > Ta TWTEpa: THS oY: auANS mpondOev OUOELS, OUK ‘ : avnp, ob yvvatov, ov KaTosKidios Opvis, ar TAVTES TO TUPL TAPAMEVOVTES EVOOV KATEKEKNELYTO n € t 4 @oTe Twavu Hyropetro 0 Aadus, os ovdK atators: dpvicw €ev. Kal érohpa mpopacty oKNYrapLevo \ wcacbar dia Ovpwv cai é&ntex mpos avtov 6 rn / ANeXPjvat miOavetatov:'® “Ilip évavadpevos® *. \ Mi > * 3 \ bY A ArAGov. My» yap ovK hoav aro otadiou BAN , , ? >’ ’ € / ptous altnaopmevos HKov. “AX 4 ipa Mear nv ® As. OF Seounve’ K Oe jw * tpophs. Oivov edeopnv.® at pnv xOes Ka mpenv érpvynaoas. AvKos pe édiwxe. Kai ro ta iyvyn Tov AUKoV; Onpdcwyv adixounv Toe ” r 9, > re > ” y / / dpvidas. Ti ody Onpacas ovK amet; Xdonv Jeaca abat Bovdopar. Ilarpi be Tis Kal pytpl mrapOévov TOUTO oOmoAOYEs; Traiwy 6) TavTaYoD ow so EH: mss Spdue 2 A KaOnra 3 so Cour: ore 4-s0 Moll: mss afovoy 5 mss -tepov §& avayduevos 7 perh. d€xa oradlev, cf. 5 8 A accidenta transposes 4v and 7 ® so : mss pres. 0 rape. . Onpabevta: (duodroyets H: py -et) A mapOévos. Kal rod @uoddye:. mralwy 8) mavtaxod ciwrh Ta Onpabérta, taking” obdty TovTwy mavtTwy avimomToy as a comment on the, stage 136 BOOK III, §§ 5-6 » do to pass through it. But all things are pervious » love, even fire, water, and Scythian snows. . Therefore plodding through, he came up to the ttage, and when he had shook off the snow from thighs, he set his snares and pricked his lime- igs. Then he sate down and waited for Chloe and ne birds. There flew to the bushes many birds, and a ficient number was taken to busy! Daphnis a nousand ways, in running up and down, in gathering, ling, and depluming? his game. But nobody stirred ut of the cottage, not a man or woman to be seen, t so much as a hen at the door, but all were shut in the warm house ; so that poor Daphnis knew t what in the world to do, but was at a stand as if is luck had bin less fair than fowl.? And assuredly would have ventured to intrude himself, if he uld but have found out some specious cause and ausible enough; and so deliberated with himself hat was the likeliest * to be said : “ ll say I came » fetch fire; And was there no neighbour, they ill say, within a furlong, let alone ten? I came to orrow bread; But thy scrip is stuffed with cakes. wanted wine; Thy vintage was but tother day. A olf pursued me ; Where are the tracings of a wolf? came hither to catch birds; And when thou hast ught them why gettest thou not thyself home? I ave a mind to see Chloe; But who art thou to nfess such a thing as that to the father and mother ’ a maid ?fand then, on every side vanquished, the text, and supposing otwr} to show that the con- uation of the speech is interpolated rralwy: q raidwy « make busy. * plucking. % there is a play upon vides ‘* birds” and Spyies ‘* omens.” + best. 137e | DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ? > > \ 4 ¢€ 4 BJ if + E arr’ ovdéy TOUT@V aTraYT@Y aVUTOTTTOV. aLELVE a vi , dpa aiyav: Xdonv dé Hpos dvrouat, émet pn el 7 lols A / fal > HMAPTO, WS EOLKE, YELMB@VOS Ee TAVTHDV LOetv.’ To:adta 54 tia Siavonbeis Kal ta Onpabévta ce avAr\aB@v @punto amévat, Kal, OoTrEp avTOv > / oe, 9; a) Lap oixteipavtos Tov "Kpwros, Tdbe yivetat 7. Tepb , 3 x € tparelav | eixov ot audi tov Apvavta: Kpéa dun an Ve cal peito, aptor mapetiOervto, Kpatip eéxipvato. «ls t. la) lal 59 KvoYv TOV TpoBaTeUTLK@Y apédrerav huraEa / e fi ” PS) a fal a » / Kpéas aptracas, épvye Ova Ovpov. adyroas / a 1 Apvas (kal yap Hv éxeivou potpa) EvNov aptracad / ef \ pevos ediwxe Kat lyvos WaTrep KUaV. SidKaV & / e a Kal KaTa TOV KLTTOV Yyevouevos Opa Tov Addy > f. +f A \ v A ” AX > avateOepévov ert TOS WMoUS THY aypav Kal are lal / \ 7, aoBelv éyvwKkoTa. Kpéws ev odv Kal KUVOS AUTLKG / a 2 “7 émendOeto, péya 5é Bornoas, “ Xaipe, ® Tai, Ya x / \ 4 2 2 ” 5 TepleTTAEKETO Kal KaTEpirEL Kal Hyev” éEow / Bopevos. a / \ Mixpod peév ody idovtes AAAnXOUS Els THY YH KateppYncav, peivar 5é Kaptepjoavtes opOo mpoonyopevody te Kal KatepiAnoayv, Kai Tod olovel Eperapa avtois Tod jun Teceiv éyévETo 8. tuyav 66% 6 Adduis rap’ €dAridas Kat Piry \ ra , A Ss bd Oé 0 / patos kat XXons, TOU TE TUpOs ExaledOn TAHTLO 1 A mepitpdre(ov: pq tpameCav 2 pq wepiiyer cf, las note 3 tux. de: A ra obv 138 BOOK III, §§ 6-8 shall stand mum. But enough; there is not one : all these things that carries not suspicion with it. erefore it’s better to go presently away in silence ; d I shall see Chloe at the first peeping of the ring, since, as it seems, the Fates prohibit it in inter.” These thoughts cast up and down in his anxious ind and his prey taken up, he was thinking to be me and was making away, when, as if Love him- lf had pitied his cause, it happened thus: 7. Dryas d his family were at table, the meat was taken up d divided to messes, the bread was laid out, the ine-bowl set and trimmed.! But one of the flock- gs took his time while they were busy, and ran out oors with a shoulder of mutton. Dryas was vexed or that belonged to his mess), and snatching up a b, followed at his heels as if it had bin another g. This pursuit brought him up to the ivy, where espied the young Daphnis with his birds on his k, and about to pack away. With that, forgetting .e dog and the flesh, he cries out amain, “ Hail, y! hail, boy!” and fell on his neck to kiss him, id catching him by the hand, led him along into .e house. And then it wanted but a little that Daphnis and loe fell not both to the ground when at first they one another. Yet while they strove with them- Ives to stand upright, there passed salutations and sses between them, and those to them were as arsfand sustentations to hold them from toppling to swoons. &. Daphnis having now got, beyond all pe, not only a kiss but Chloe herself too, sate 1 the Greek has ‘‘ mixed.” 139 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Vie ON \ 4 > SY a ” XN / Kal éml THv TpaTreCay aro TOV WuUwV TAS PaTT i) 4 \ x 4 : \ Py a aTepopTicaTo Kal TOUS KOWlYoUS, Kal OCLnyeEl fal ) / \ \ > , 4 x TOS aTXaXAwWY TPOS THY OLKOUPLAV WPLNTE TP Y by \ / a SN aypav, Kal Omws Ta péev Bpoyows avTa@v, TA > a "4 lal 4 % fal cr / LE@ AaBoi TOV pUPT@Y Kal TOV KLTTOD YyALYOMEV € f Oc Sé érynvovy To évepyov' Kai éKxédev ¢ re \ 2 6 Kvwv KaTérutrev. éxéNevov é 3 2 / La éoOiew ov , nr > / \ A / a Xron mely eyxXéat. Kai * yatpovoa Tots Yi arrows w@peEe cal Addyids peta tos ado / 4 éoxnmtTeTo yap opyifer@ar, duoTe EXO@y Ewerr aTOTpeVEW OUK LO@V. Suws pévTOL piv TpoT lal e) te sf ef ” e \ ‘ veyxely amémeev, 0 ottTws edwKev. 0 O€ KalT dupav Bpadéws erie, Tapéxov éEavt@ Sia T / / Bpaditntus paxpotépav 1)dovnv. GQ \ 9. “H pev 6) tpameSa taxéws eyéveto Ke ” \ aA 4 \ \ a apT@V Kal KpEewv. KaOijpevor S€ Tept THs Mupta \ nr / ’ tf x ) Ans Kal Tod Adpwvos érvvOdvorto, Kai evdat ra) / . vilov avTovs ToLOUTOY ynpoTpopoy EvTUXHTAVTa \ lal ’ / i A , , / Kal Tois érraivois pev HOoetTo Xdons axpowpme ev \ n > x 2 / "Ah OTe 6€ KaTELXoV avTOY ws OvaovTes Atoviaw T , , ¢ / rn lal e b e lol ’ / emlovans iméepas, pexpod Sety vp’ ndovAs éKxeivo avtt tod Atovicov rpocexvyvyncev. avtixa ov , lal , , , €k THS THpas TpovKouile pedtT@MLaTA TOA 1 Ulli éxdepyor areAC ih 3 Uiil H5e 140 BOOK III, §§ 8-9 own. by the fire and {aid upon the table his black- rds and stock-doves; and fell toJtell them how dious the business of the house and keeping within id bin to him, and that therefore he was come to create himself and, as they saw, to catch birds; yw he had taken some with lime-twigs, some with ares, as they were feeding greedily upon the ivy id the myrtle-berries.) They, on the other side, fell to commend and praise aphnis his diligence, and bade him eat of that which e dog had left; and commanded Chloe to wait on em and fill their wine. She with a merry counten- ice filled to the rest, and after them to Daphnis; r she feigned a pretty anger because that when he as there he would offer to go away in such a manner id not see her. Yet before she gave it to him she ssed the cup and sipped a little, and so gave it. aphnis, although he was almost choked for want of ‘ink, drank slowly, tickling himself, by that delay, ith longer pleasure. 9. Dinner was quickly done and the table voided ‘ bread and meat, and when they were sate down ‘erybody began to ask how Lamo and Mpyrtale had me a great while, and so went on to pronounce em happy folks who had got such a stay and ierisher of their old age. And it was no small easure to Daphnis to be praised so in the hearing “Chloe. [And when, }besides, they said that he ust and should tarry with them the next day cause it was their sacrifice to Bacchus. Et wanted it_a little that for very pleasure the ravished lover id worshipped them instead of Bacchus himself ; id therefore presently he drew out of his scrip 141 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Kat Tovs Onpabévtas Sé Tav opvidav: Kal TovTo és tTpaTefav YURTEpUHY mr perfor. Aecttepos xpatnp totato Kal SebTepov mop avexdeto. Kal tayl pdda vuKTOS ‘yevomevys deutépas tpaméfns evehopodvto: pel iy Ta pe pv0oroynoavtes, TA S€ acartes eis brrvov Ex@pour, XA0on peta THs pntpos, Aptas dua Addidn Xen pev ovv ovdev xpnorov Hv, OTe py TH emvovons nmépas dpOyadpevos 6 0 Adgus. Advis 6é evi TEpyuw eTépTreTo* TEpTVOV yap vd ek Kal marpl ouryeound jar Xrons' wate Tepe Bannev avTov Kat Katedider ToAdaKIs, TAD mavra Trovety XXonv overpoTroNovpeEVos. 10. ‘Os &€ éyéveTo nuépa, Kptos pev Hy éEaiovo kal aipa Bopevos amréxae wavta. of 8é avactavTe Ovovcr TH Avoviop Kptov éviavo.ov, Kal 1 avaxavoavTes meya mapeoxevdbovto Tpodry. TH ovv Namns dpromovovans: Kal TOU Aptavros 70 Kptov épovTos, oXONS O Adgus Kal 9 X AaPopevor m pon Oov THS aunts iva 0 KLTTOS* Kab mariv Bpoxous OTHNTAVTES Kal tEov émanetavre ee TIO 08 OvK Odyov opvidwv. hv be avrol L pernpdrov amohavats TUVEN TS Kal oval Suade TepTryy): RNG ANGE rOov, Xo». Ole Addu.” “ Awa oé arordtw Tos aOXLouvs Kot yous. ‘ Tis! obv rou yévopmat;” ‘Mépvyao [Ovy “ Myjpovevo, oa) Tas Nupdas, as @pmood ToT eis €xeivo TO avTpov, els 0 HEopev evOéws,” av 1 A rl, but ef. rls exetvos Oeaaduevos tora; 4.8 pq yéver poet 2 pq ev0us a 142 BOOK III, §§ 9-10 »od store or sweet-cakes and the birds he had uught, and these were ordered to be made ready T su : A fresh bowl of wine was set, a new fire kindled », and night soon coming on they fell to eat again. en supper was done and part of their time was nt in telling of old tales, part in singing some of e ditties of the fields, they went to bed, Chloe th her mother, Daphnis with Dryas. But then thing was sweet and pleasing to poor Chloe but at the next morning she should see her Daphnis ain; and Daphnis entertained the night himself th a fantastic, empty pleasure; for it was sweet his imagination to lie but with the father of Chloe, d he often embraced and kissed him, dreaming to elf that it was she. 10. In the morning Tt was a sharp frost and the rth wind was very nipping, when they all rose and pared to celebrate. A young ram was sacrificed Bacchus and a huge fire built up to cook the zat. While Nape was making the bread and Dryas iling the ram, Daphnis and Chloe had time to go h as far as the ivy-bush; and when he had set 3; snares again and pricked his lime-twigs, they not ly catched good store of birds, but had a sweet ation of kisses without intermission, and a dear aversation in the language of love: “Chloe, I ne for thy sake.” “I know it, Daphnis.” “’Tis ag of thee that I destroy the poor birds.” “ What t thou with me?” ! “Remember me.” “I re- ember thee, by the Nymphs by whom heretofore I e€ sworn in yonder cave, whither we will go as or, less likely (cf. 4. 35), ‘‘ What wilt thou shall become e 722 143 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE YL@V TAKH. “AAG TONNI}) ore, _Xron, Ka d€50rka 42) eyo Tpo TAUTNS Tad.“ Ocdppet, Addu Oeppos eoTwW oO pos.” “Ki yap otto yévo.To, Xo, Geppos, @S TO KaoV mop THY Kapdlav thy éunv.” “ lattes amrata@v pe.” “Ot pa Tas aiyas, as ov pe exédeves opvdery.” ; 11. Totatra avriparjcaca Tpos TOV Addu 1 XA6n Kabatrep "Hye, KANOUVYTWY aUTOUS 7 Tepl thv Namnv, eloédpapov TOND TEpLTTOT Epa THs XOEAs Onpav Kopifovtes. Kat amrapEdpuevol T@ Atoviow KpaThpos jo Ovov KLTT@ TAS xepa a éorepavepevor. Kal é7rel KaLpos 9) HV, laxXxacavTe Kal evdoavres mpovmeumov Tov Aadvy TAHTAVTE avrob Thy mpav KpE@v Kal dptov. edaxav & Kal Tas parras Kal Tas Kixhas Aapons Ka Muptary KOmLCELv, WS avrol Onpdcovres * anrras éor dy O Netwav per) Kal 0 KLTTOS jor) Neitrn. éé amye pumijoas avTovs TpoTepous Xrons, TO éxetvns Kabapov petvy pidnpa. Kal an a bé ToANAS 7A Oev odods € em’ adXats Téxvass® Oo pa) TavTaTacw avtois yevéoOar tov YXeipova gece "H6én S€ pos eepxopévou Kal THS. bev XLOvo seta THS oe ys yumvouperns Kal THS TOas vravOovons, ol Te dAXOL VOmEts Fryov Tas ayéra els vouNnY, Kal TPO TOV dAXwY XdOn Kal Aadvisy ola petfove SovrAevovTes Trotpévt. EvOdS odv Spopme hw emt tas Nvpdas cal ro avtpov, évted0ev em tov Ildva Kal tHv rity, eita ert thy pov: vp" iw kabilovtes Kal tas wyéXas Evenov' Kal addpP 1 Uiii laxyeda. 2 A aor: before &AAas Par i &AAoTe ll &AAa, ili &AAO 3A és thy Spov eq’ 4 A veuovres 144 BOOK III, §§ 10-12 yon as ever the snow melts.” ‘ But it lies very cep, Chloe, and I fear I shall melt before the snow. Courage, man; the Sun burns hot.” “I would it irnt like that fire which now burns my very heart.” You do but gibe and cozen me!” “I do not, by e goats by which thou didst once bid me to swear : thee.” 11. While Chloe, like another Echo, was holding sr antiphona to Daphnis, Nape called and in they ith even more birds then had bin taken the efore. Now }when they had made a libation om the bowl to Dionysus, they fell to their meat, ith ivy crowns upon their heads. And when it was ne, having cried the Jacchus and Euoe, they sent vay a nis, his serip first crammed with flesh and read hey gave him too the stock-doves and rushes to carry Lamo and Mpyrtale, as being like catch themselves more while the frost and ivy ted.~) And so Daphnis went his way when he had ssed the rest first and then Chloe, that he might rry along with him her kiss untouched and entire. od now by that device and now by this he came en thither, insomuch that the winter escaped not vay wholly without some fruition of the sweets of ve. 12. It was now the beginning of spring, the snow elting, the earth uncovering herself, and the grass owing green, when the other shepherds drove out eir flocks to pasture, and Chloe and Daphnis before e rest, as being servants to a greater shepherd. ad forthwith they took their course up to the ymphs and that cave, and thence to Pan and his e; afterwards to their own oak, where they sate 4 F 145 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Nous KaTedpinovp. avetnrna dv TE Kal avn, oTepa- VOCAL Oérovtes Tovs Deovs: Ta S€ aptt Oo Sédupos Tpépov Kal 0 Hprwos Oeppaiveor &Efyev, duos O€ evpeOn Kai la Kal vapKia aos Kal dvayannis Kal daa pos TpwOTopopnuara. Kal ToUToLs oTepa- voovTes Ta ayadpara KATEOTELT QV 1) pev Xoq aw ol@v TWoV oO Oé Adgris a aro alyav yada véov. amnpEavrTo Kal oupyyos, Kadamep Tas andovag és THY HovatKeny epeBilovres: ai oe dep Oey yovrG év Tals Doxpas Kal Tov “Iruv Kat Oiyov 7K p= Bou, Oomep avamipvnoKkomevat Ths @dis eK paKpas coms. 13. "EBA XacaTO Tov Kal Totmved,” éoxipTna Tou kal dpves, Kal Tats MNT pace brokhacavre ) avrovs tHv Ondiv éoracav. tas Sé penta TeToKvias of Kplol KaTediwxey Te® Kal Kato atnoavTes EBawov adrdos AAANV. eyivovTO Ka Tpayov Svoypara Kal és Tas airyas €pWTLKWTEP Or) Lara, Kal emaxovTo mepl TOV aiyar, Ka Exao Tos elyev idias Kal epvrarre a) TLS AUTAS poryevon Aabwv. Kav’ yépovtas op@vtas éEWp pnoev® eis ’Adpoditny 7a tovadta Oedpata: o dé xal 7 vol kai® ofpryovtes Kal monvY 70 Xpovov cpora Enroovres, eEexdovro mpos TE aKovo para Kal €T1KOVTO 7 pos TQ Peduarta, Ka 4 éfntouv Kai avTot TEPLTTOTEPOV Te pidrjpatos Kab mepiBorjs, pardtaota b€ 0 Adds. ola yo é 7 1 mss todT0: hence down to véov mss invert two 44-letter lines with emendations thus 4 wey X. «al amd alyav Kal amd oi@v TWaev yadda véov Kal TovTO oTEP. TA aydrAu. Katéan. (A | omits 2nd Kal amd: q marg. forte Adpris) 2 so #: mss -ov © 3 A KaredimKovtes : ya IK SRC NIOEEES + q Kaudre@ 5 so Brunck : mss rat -oay ’ p omits SA omits 146 BOOK III, §§ 12-13 own to look to their flocks and kiss each other. ‘hey sought about for flowers too to crown the catues of the Gods. The soft breath of Zephyrus, d the warm Sun, had but now brought them forth ; t there were then to be found the violet, the affodil, the anagall, with the other primes and awnings of the spring. And when they had crowned 1e statues of the Gods with them, they made a tion with new milk, Chloe from the sheep and aphnis from the goats. They paid too the first- uits of the pipe, as it were to provoke and challenge. e nightingales with their music and song. The ghtingales answered softly from the groves, and as they remembered their long intermitted song, gan by little and little to jug and warble their ereus and Itys again.! 13. Here and there the blating of the flocks was vard, and the lambs came skipping and inclined emselves obliquely under the dams to wriggle and issle at their dugs. But those which had not yet emed, the rams pursued, and had their will of em. There were seen too the more ardent chases the he-goats, which sometimes had battles for the e’s, and everyone had his own wives and kept em solicitously. Even old men, seeing such sights these, had bin pricked to love, but the young d lusty were wholly inflamed with what they heard d melted away with what they saw, and amongst em was Daphnis chief. For he, as having spent Thornley has added Tereus ; the nightingale’s song was : lament of a metamorphosed woman for the child Itys 2 index). 147 jb 7 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE éevnBnoas TH KaTa TOV YElLava oiKoupia Kab doxariq,’ Tpos Te TA pidyjpara apya Kal 7 pos TAS TrepiBoras coxiTanste, Kal hv és av épyov TeplepyoTepos Kal OpacvTepos. ; "Hirer S€ tiv XdOnv yxapioacbat of wav dcov BovreTat Kal yuLVIY yumVe cvyKaTaKnO hvat pakpotepov %) mpocbev eiwOecav (TodTo yap 5}) Aeirrew toils Dirnta rravdevuacw), wa Sp yévntat TO povov épwra Tadov ddppaxov. Ths € muvOavomevns ti mréov éotl idnpatos Kab TepiBorgns Kal avTis KaTakhicews, Kal TL &yvoKe Spacar yupvos yupvn cvycataxrbels,* “ Todo,” elev, “6 of Kplol ToLodaL Tas ois Kal of TpayO Tas airyas. opds ws pera TOUTO TO epya oure exetvat pevryouew ert avTovs ovTE exeivot Kapvovot du@Kovtes, AAN Gomep Kowhs ovwop aTrohavcavTes Hdoris TUVVEMOVT AL; yruKe T OS couxev, éotl TO epyov Kal ViKG 70 Eporos TUK POV. “Kira ov opas, a Addu, Tas aiyagy Kal TOUS _Tpayous Kal TOUS KpLovs Kal Tas ois, wo opbot pev éxetvor é dow, op0al dé €xetval TaTXOVTW, ol ev TndnoavTes, al b€ KaTAVOTe Tapevar; ov dé pe aEvots cuyKaTaxmOjvar, Kab TAavTa YupVay. KatTouye exeival OTOP évdedupe s €L0U Aaciwrepar; ’ wetBee be° Aagpus, Kal TVYKATE cMbels avTy ToAUY _Xpovov éxelTo, Kal ovoey vy évexa apya qmovety ETLTTAMEVOS, aviatnaW avTme KGL KATOTLY TEPLEPVETO [LLpLOUPLEVOS TOLS TPUayOUS 1 so Cob. cf. 8: mss aaxoAla 2 Spya cal mpds: A nal gy 3 A éyvw kal: pq éyvw 4 mss -KAwels(and below) ° Ei: mss welOerat 148 BOOK III, §§ 13-14 is time in keeping tediously at home all the winter, ras carried furiously to kissing and embracing, and 1 what he did was now more vehement then ever ore. 14. And therefore he asked of Chloe that she would by his side (for there was nothing but that re- aining of the institutes! of old Philetas), that he ight try the only canon, the only medicine to ease 1e pain of love. Et Chloae sciscitanti quid amplius sset osculo, amplexu, et concubitu ipso, quidve Illud,” inquit ‘« quod arietes ovibus, quod hirci capris ciunt. vides ut hoc opere peracto neque hae postea os refugiant neque illi has insectando se postea tigent, sed communem deinceps velut experti luptatem una pascantur? dulce aliquid, ut videtur, »c opus habet, atque amoris vincit amaritudinem.” Quid? an non vides, Daphni, capras et hircos et ietes et oves, quemadmodum recti illi faciant et ctae contra istae patiantur, alteri insilientes, terae dorso impositos admitténtes? tu tamen a me etis ut una recumbam, idque nuda. atqui illae e, licet vestibus amicta, quanto sunt hirsutiores?”’ aphnis tamen ei persuadet, et concumbens cum ea iacuit; nesciusque ullam earum rérum agere, arum gratia tanto libidinis impetu concitabatur, m erigit et a tergo, hircos imitatus, ei adhaesit. 1 instructions. 149 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ToNV b€ “aAXOV daropn bets, kabioas éxXaev et Kab Kpiov awabéatepos eis TA Eparos épya. 15. "Hy 6 tis adT@ yeiTov, ryewpryos yns iStasy Xpopis! 7O dvopa, tapnBav On TO cha. TOUT@ yuvatov nv émaxtov €& doTEos, Véov Kal wpaiov Kab aypoixias aBporepov. tovT@ AvKainov dvoya Hy. aitn 7» Avxainov opaca tov Adduw Kal’ éExaorn npépav Taperavvovta Tas aiyas Ewer eis vont vuKT@p ex vous, éreOvunoev EpactTHy KTHcacbat Sawpois Seredoaca. Kat 81 rote NoXHoaca povor Kal avpiyya Sapov edwxe kal péde ev Kypio Ka mnypav édhadetov.? eitreiy S€ TL WKVEL, TOV XX6 épwra Katapavrevopévn TavTa® yap éopa Tpod: Kel wEevOV AUTOV TH KOpY. ) IIporepov pev odv ex vevpadtwv Kai yédore ovveBdreTo TOTO, TOTE 5é EE EwOLVOD oKnWape mpos Xpouw os Tapa tiktovoav area yeiTova, KaTOTLWW Te avTois TapnKkoAoVOnce * Kal Els TL Noyunv éyxpvaca éavTnv, ws pay BrérroLTO mavta Hkovoevy doa eltov, mavta eEldev Sot érpatav' ovx édabev adtnv ode KrAaAVCaS Adgus. csvvarynoaca 81 Tois aOXos Kal Kapa; HKew vopicaca Sittdv, Tov pev eis THY éxElVal cwTnplav Tov O€ els THY éauTAs émOvutar, emt Texvatat Te ToLovee: | 16. THs émvovens ws Tapa Thy yuvaixa AaB) 1 so EH, cf. Theocr. i. 24: A Xpéuns (but Xpduw below an Xpdu7js 4. 38:) pq Xpaus 2 pq ¢Adpou 3 pq mavu | 150 ’ BOOK’ III, §§ 14-16 ; multo magis animi pendens sedit, et ploravit quod rietibus rudior rerum amatoriarum esset. 15. But there was a certain neighbour of his, a nded man, Chromis his name, and was now by his ze somewhat declining. He married out of the ty a young, fair, and buxom girl, one that was too 1e and delicate for the country and a clown. Her e was Lycaenium, and she, observing Daphnis every day early in the morning he drove his goats 7 to the fields and home again at the first twilight, a great mind to beguile the youth by gifts to scome her sweetheart. And therefore once when e had skulked for her opportunity and catched him ne, she had given him a curious fine pipe, some ecious honeycombs, and a new scrip of stag-skin, t durst not break her mind to him because she uld easily conjecture at that dear love he bore to uloe ; for she saw him wholly addicted to the girl. So much then she had perceived before by the nking, nodding, laughing, and tittering that was tween them. But that morning she had made aromis believe that she was to go to a woman’s dour, and had followed softly behind them two at e distance, and then slipped away into a thicket d hid herself; and so had heard all that they said d seen too all that they did, and even the tears of e untaught Daphnis had bin perfectly within her tht. Wherefore she began to condole the condition ‘the wretched lovers, and finding that she had light on a double opportunity, she projected to accomplish th her desires by this device : 16. The next day, making as if she went to that ‘A te abtis mapnk.: Pq avrois KaTyK. he +t”: A AaBeiy: mss add gloss thy tlxtovcav as a pre- 151 ern DAPHNIS AND CHLOE amovea, pavepos éml thy Spor ev! F eedOqvro' Adduis kal Xron TaparyiveTat, Kal ape DS popnoapevn THY TeTapaypevny * ‘ Yaoov He, ” eli 4 Addu, THY aOriav. €ék pou TOY XNVOv TOM elxoow &va TOV KaXMOTOV deTos iprace, Kal ole heya optiov apapevos ovK edu On peTéwpos emt THY our On THD yen day Kopioa éxetvny TET PA adn’ eis THvdE THY UANY THY TaTELYHY Exov KATE Tee. ov Tolvuy Tpos TOV Nuudov Kai Tod Tlavo €KELVOU, cuversenov 4 eis thy UAV (oun yap dédorKa) T@TOV [Lol TOV Viva, pede mepiions aTeM pov Tov api wov Yevomevor. Taya O€ Kal avrov TO aeToV aroKTevels Kal ovKETL TOAAODS Ua apvag Kal épipous aptacer. THY O€ ayéAnv Téws Ppoupy cet XAON* TavTws avTHY laoacw ai alyes ael oO ouvveé“ovoar.” 17. Ovddev odv TOV HEANOY TOY UromTEvoas, | Addus evOds aviotata,’ Kal dip pevos TH Karavpora Katori nKorovde: TH Avearvie. 1) 8€ HyElTO Ms aKkpoTaTw Ths Xrons, Kal érrecdy Kate TO TUKVOTATOV eyevovTo, TNYVHIS mrAnoiov Kabica Kedevoara avTor, ‘ Epés,’ "8 elare, “ Addu, Xr0ons Kal ToUTO éuadov € eyo VUKT@P Tapa tav Nupd 80 ovetpatos, Kai’? ta yOcba cou SsinyjoarTi Saxpva cal éxéXevoav ce cooa Sidakapévny TA EpwTos épya. Ta o€ éotw ov didynuata Kal Tepe Body Kat ola dpGct Kpiol Kal Tpayot, ar TavTa mWndnwaTa Kal TaV éxel yAUKUTEpaE TpoceaTl yap avTots xpovos paKxpoTepos ® Hdov ne SUA 2 s0 Cob: A éxd@nro: pq exabéCero 3 wi hprace, cf. 1.4: pq ex yap wor 4 so Hirsch. : mss eiaedd. 5 A eyelperar = ®s ~Pariii pws: then Uiii omits Ado. # 152 BOOK II], §§ 16-17 oman again, she came up openly to the oak where aphnis and Chloe were sitting together, and skil- lly counterfeiting that she was scared, “ Help, aphnis, help me,’ quoth she ; “an eagle has carried ean away from me the goodliest goose of twenty in flock, which yet by reason of the great weight she as not able to carry to the top of that her wonted gh crag, but is fallen down with her into yonder ypse. For the Nymphs’ sake and this Pan’s, do iou, Daphnis, come in the wood with me and ‘scue my goose. For I dare not go in myself alone. et me not thus lose the tale of my geese. And it ay be thou mayst kill the eagle too, and then she ill scarce come hither any more to prey upon the ds and lambs. Chloe for so long will look to the ck; the goats know her as thy perpetual com- anion in the fields.”’ 17. Now Daphnis, suspecting nothing of that that as to come, gets up quickly, and taking his staff, llowed Lycaenium, who led him as far from Chloe . possibly she could. And when they were come to the thickest part of the wood and she had bid m ‘sit down by a fountain, “ Daphnis,” quoth she, thou dost love Chloe, and that I learnt last night ‘the Nymphs. Those tears which yesterday thou dst pour down were shewn to me in a dream by rem, and they commanded me that I should save tee by teaching thee all that thou shouldst know. aec autem non-sunt basia et amplexus et qualia ciunt arietes hircique, sed saltus hi alii longeque is dulciores ; habent enim longius tempus voluptatis. moav and adds ai Néoa before Buryhoavra 7 pB omit E S so E: mss -as - 153 | DAPHNIS AND CHLOE et On cor pirov amnrrA(axXOar Kaxdv Kal év Treip yevéoOar Cntovpévmv tepTrvar, 101, Tapa didov jot Teptrvov ceauTov pabntny eyo / a , ? a , »” yapulomevn Tals Nuppais exewva, b18dEw. 18. Ovx« exaptépnaev 0 Aaguis op noovis are ate dypotKos Kal aimohos Kal} epav Kal véos 7 po Tov TOOOY KATATrET OV Ty Aveatnoy i ixéTevev OTL TaXLoTE dudaFau TV Téxyny, uv hs 0 BovreTa Space. XAOnv. Kal Morrep TL péya Kal OeovEewT bd a lA £ \ ” Tov ardnOas pérXrov SiddoKxerOar, Kal Epida avn ® da@oew ena Kal Tupovs amadov TpwoToppurTou * yadaxros Kal THD airvya avr evpodoa 67) 7) Aveatvoy QiTTONLKN)V aéerevay ° ola ov TpotEddKnoer, HPXETO TaLoevely TOV Aadva TOUTOY TOV TpoTrOV’ éxédevoev avtov Kabica , S aeee a) e ” ; TAnclov avThs ws ever Kal Hirata firey ol D; sh X. ae, \ lal ee vA elo0er Kal dca, Kal PirovvTa apa TrEepiBarrev Ka caTaxdives Bau yapai. ws 6€ exabéaOn Ka epirnoe Kat katex Mon, palodoa evepyov re® Ke oppuyovra, a amo wey THIS emt m)eupav KaTaKioed aviaTnatw, auTny o€ Umooropécaca EVTEXVWS Thy téws Entoupévnv odov rye. TO dé évTEdOE Ws / 7 / ‘. ’ \ \ € 4 . ovdev Teptet yatero’ Eévovy avty yap 1) pvaw Novrov emraidevce TO TPaxTEor. an / 19. TereoBeions é€ THIS Eporeris mrawayoryia ; 0 pev Addis eTL TOLMEVLK HY yvepunv EX@V punto Tpé ew éml tHv XXonv Kal boa émeTraideuto Opa auTiKa, xabdmep dedoLKws pa) Bpadvvas ert ab oT, 7 5€ Aveaiviov Katacyodoa adtov édekev wb Herch 1 p omits 2q -«e Agar onklrnv, but such kids have lost their mothers (see below) 4 Uiii rpwrottpov © so Huetius: mss apOoviay Ap ola — 154 BOOK III, $$ 17-19 then thou wouldst be rid of thy misery, come on, liver thyself to me a sweet scholar, and I, to atify the Nymphs, will be thy mistress.” 18. At this, Daphnis, as being a rustic goatherd a sanguine youth, could not contain himself for ere pleasure, but throws himself at the foot of reaenium and begs her that she would teach him at lesson quickly; and as if he were about to cept some rare and brave thing sent from the nds, for her kindness he promised he would give r too a young kid, some of the finest beastings, ry. besides, he promised her the dam _ herself. erefore Lycaenium, now she had found a rustic plicity beyond hes expectation, gave the lad all ; instruction, Jussit eum quam proxime ipsi sset sedere, necnon oscula figere qualia et quot sueverat, simul inter basiandum ruere in am- 2xus seseque humi reclinare. Vt ergo sedit et siavit atque reclinato corpore iacuit, ipsa iam cta eum ad patrandum et capacem esse et tur- tem, ab reclinatione in lIatus facta eum erexit, seque tum perite substernens ad viam diu quae- direxit; deinde nihil praeterea fecit, ipsa tura quod porro agendum restabat docente. 19. Peracta tandem hac amatoria informatione, phnis, qui pastoralem adhuc habebat mentem, @tim ad Chloén cursum instituit et quaecumque licerat statim exsequi-parat, tanquam veritus ne, $ paulisper moratus esset, illud ipsum dblivioni eret. verum Lycaenium ipsum inhibuit sic so E: A evepyeiv te: pq éevepyeiv duvduevov 7 Uiii Binyayeto 8 pq dpunce Eo DAPHNIS AND CHLOE “"Ert Kal TavTa oe bel pabeiv, Addu. éya yuri TuyXavovoa mémov0a viv ovdév. mada yap TAavTAa avip adXros érraideveeE pa Oov THY mapevial rAaBov. XAon b€ cupmaraiovad oot TavryY TH Tad, Kai! otpwke Kal kravoetar Kav? aiparti Keioeral TOAD xadarep mrepovevpern. G\Aa & TO ala [2 $o8i/Ons, GXN’ apiKa av melons QUT col Tapac xiv, aryarye aQuTayy els TovTO TO xwpto iva Kav Boron * pnodets aKxovon, Kav Saxpuoy pndeis ion, Kav aipaxOn AovonTat TH THY). Ke HEuvn TO, Ort oe eyo dvopa ™po X rons TETOLNKA, 20. ‘H pev otv Avxaimov tocaita brrobepue } KaT ado HE pos THS orANS amnrOev os ere fn Tobaa Tov Xia. 6 dé Aas els oyes pov aye Ta Elpnueva THs bev mporépas OppAs aT NNAKTO dLoy ety o€ Th XXon TEPLTTOTEPOV WKVEL pir MaTOS Kal TEplBorijs, pyte Bonoat Oérwov avri os Tpos TorEemLov, wATE SaKpUTAaL ws adyovca pte aipaxOivat xabumep mepovevpevny. aptt pabns yap @v ededoiKer TO alwa Kal évouutev oF dpa ék wovov TpavpmaTos alwa yiverat. Tvous d€ Ta ovvi0n répreaOau peT avuTip eF€Bn THIS ANS: Kal Ear i iv éxadOnro orepa vioKor lwy WA€KOUGG, TOV TE Xijva Tov aeTou 7@ OvUX WY éyevoaTo éfaptracar Kat Tepupus | > él MjoeV, olov év TH Tépyet. Avkaiviov: TovTo Ya e Env ws axiwbuvov. 7 be Tov oréepavov eprppHooe avtovd TH Kepary Kal THY KopaY epirnoev os TO) lov xftittrova. Kak’ Ths mHpas TpoKoulcace i ' Uiii omits 2 so Schaef: mss xal 5 A Bog : daxpin ” pq -Oels 8 so Schaef: mss cal 7 wpoxouload Tahd0ns: p mpookou. wad.: Uiii mpds: A omits to payeiy | 156 BOOK III, $$ 19-20 uta: ‘Insuper ista quoque te discere oportet, :phni. ego, quae sum mulier, nihil nunc passa nm insolens ; olim enim me haec vir alius docuit, » mercede virginitate mea accepta. Chloé autem i tecum in hac palaestra colluctata erit, plorabit labitque, immo iacebit haud secus ac volnerata to manans sanguine. verum non est quod orem timeas, sed quando ei persuaseris ut tibi rem gerat, tunc tu eam in hune adducito locum, i si forte clamaverit nemo audiat, si lacrimaverit o videat, si cruore foedata erit fonte se abluat ; que unquam oblivioni trade quod ego te virum equam Chloé fecerim. 20. These advertisements! given, Lycaenium went y through another glade of the wood, as if still » would look for her goose. Daphnidi autem dicta . mente agitanti prior ille impetus deferbuerat, ebaturque ullum Chloae facessere negotium ultra ‘tulum amplexumque, cavens ne vel illa veluti hoste specto conclamaret vel tanquam dolore affecta et, vel sanguine foedaretur tanquam contrucidata. do enim edoctus a sanguine abhorrebat sangui- mque de solo volnere sequi opinabatur. itaque istituit se cum illa consuetum in modum oblectare: nd so he comes out of the wood up to the place ere Chloe sate platting a garland of violets, and ls her he had rescued the goose from the claws of : eagle, then flinging his arms about her and sping her to him, kissed her as he had Lycaenium. t Chloe fits the chaplet to his head, and then es his locks as fairer and sweeter then the lets ; and out of her scrip she gave him of her 1 instructions. oy, DAPHNIS AND CHLOE , lal \ ” A 4 a. TardOns potpay Kal aptous Twas axe payer / a . Kat éoOlovtos amd Tod otopatos Hprale Ka obtws HaoOvev GaoTEp veoTTOs GpYLOos. > 4 \ > an \ / Ec @uovtwv Sé avtav Kal tmepittotepa NotvTav ov oO.ov, vads adéwv whOn Tapa- la ” A > i / be La TAEOVTA. AVEMLOS fey OUK 7V, yahiey € NV, Kab épértew eddKxer. Kal ijperrov Eppaopevars® nel: yovTo yap veaneis es eis THY Todt Sivas cooacbar Tov TIL? TAovciwv. olov ody Ei@- Bac. vadtar Spav eis Kapatov apéderav, TO Kakeivot SpavrTes Tas Kwtras avépepov. els pe an > abtois KedevoTs vauTiKas noev wdds, oi 8€ THs éxeivov hovis éSdav. jvixa pév odv ev dvamenrapevy TH Oardrry TauTa emparro ; npavitero oF Bon, Xeoperns THs Povis eis TwodOD aépa: érel dé axpa Tiwi brodpapovtes ets Koran payvoewdi) Kal KolNov elonracar, pel Sov mcoveTo Bon, caph dé eFememrev els Ty Y Ta Kehebowara.® Kotos yap avrwv® wvroKel pevos Kal Tov HyXov els AUTO @S Spyavov Seyb- HEvOS, TAVT@OVY TOV eyouevan popent Dy poviy amredidov, tdia yey TOV KWTOV TOL Tyxov, idta bé THY Bonv® trav vauTar. Kal éyive aKkovo pa TEpTrVvoV: pavovons yap TiS ano T Oararrns povijs, 4 ex THS ys pov TocodTa érraveto Bpadiov" dcov HpEato. 1 A ixdios rev merpalav (from 2 2712) 2 so Lean, ef. 2. 13: mss tway pq omit H ‘so Hy mss Ta TOY KeAevoLdTwY douaTa With incorp. gloss © so H 158 BOOK IIL, §§ 20-21 akes and simnels to eat, and snatched it by stealth rom his mouth again as he was eating, and fed ke a young bird in a nest. = “21. While thus they eat and take more kisses hen bits, they saw a fisherman’s boat come by. ‘he wind was down, the sea was smooth, and there fas a great calm. Wherefore when they saw there ras need of rowing, they fell to ply the oars stoutly. ‘or they made haste to bring in some fish fresh from te sea to fit the palate of one of the richer citizens of fytilene. That therefore which other mariners use » elude the tediousness of labour, these began, and eld on as they rowed along. There was one mongst them that was the boatswain, and he had ertain sea-songs. The rest, like a chorus all together, rained their throats to a loud holla, and catched his Gice at certain intervals. While they did thus in le open sea, their voices vanished, as being diffused ¥ the vast air. But when they came under a pro- iontore into a flexuous, horned, hollow bay, there, 3 the voices of the rowers were heard stronger, » the songs of the boatswain to the answering lariners fell clearer to the land. For a hollow valley €low received into itself that shrill sound as into @ organ, and by an imitating voice rendered from Self all that was said, all that was done, and every- ng distinctly by itself; by itself the clattering of e oars, by itself the whooping of the seamen; and ainly it was a most pleasant hearing. The sound ing first from the sea, the sound from the land begin. 87d wedlov abrAay (p av’Awv) a gloss B iwepxetuevos “roo. cal> FE *so0 E: mss gavhy from above F later,” cf. i. 28 7 159 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE | 22. ‘O pév otv Addis cid@s TO TpaTTopevor Lovn TH OaratTn Tpoceixe, Kal éréprreTo TH Vv Tapatpeyovon TO Tediov OdtTov mrEepod, K émeipaTo tia Svac@cacbat TOV KeNEVTLATOV @s yévoiTo THs avpiyyos médn. % 5é Xo TO TpPOTOV TrEeipwpévyn THS KaNoupevyns HXOdDS To pev eis THY OddaTTay aréBreTe TOV vavTAI KeXevovT@V, Tote Oe eis THY DANY UTrécTpE fnrobaa tovs avtipwvodytas. Kal érel rapaTev cdvTwy? hv Kav TO AVAO@VL aLyN, erruVOavETO TO Addvidos, ei Kal dricw Ths dxpas éatl OdraTT Kal vais aX Tapatred Kal drow vadTa T avTa noov Kal dpa ravtTes ciwTact. yedaoa ov 6 Adduis 750 Kal dirjnoas Hdiov Pirynua xe TOV TaV iwy otéhavov éxeivn TrepiOels, pEaT avTh puOoroyeiv tov pdOov rhs "Hyxods, aiticas et Sidd£eve, pucOov tap avtis ddra didnpara déxa: é 23. “Nupudav, ® Kopn, ToAD yév ‘ Menriar® Kal APUG: kai “EXevor, wacat Kanab Tacat povownal." Kal pias ToUT@V OuyaTH Axe yiverau, Ovntn pev ex Tar pos Ounrod, xan 5é €x untpos Karis. Tpépetat wey vo Nuppaw madeveTat 5€ Ud Movaody cupitrey, adreir, mpos NUpav, TA Tpos KLOdpaV, Tacav WdyiV. @ 'so H: pq tev doudtov: A 7rd TaY AcvKacKdTaY maparedevo. <7o> H % so Jung: mss Medical omit. ral 4 Parr omit mac. x. mao. m. 160 BOOK III, §§ 22-23 _ 22. Daphnis, therefore, knowing what it was, at- ee wholly to the sea, and was sweetly affected with the pinnace gliding by like a bird in the air, endeavouring the while to preserve to himself some of those tones! to play afterwards upon his pipe. But Chloe, having then her first experience of that which is called echo, now cast her eyes towards the , minding the loud songs of the mariners, now o the woods, seeking for those who answered from hence with such a clamour. And when because the nace was passed away there was in the valley too deep silence, she asked of Daphnis whether there were sea beyond the promontore and another ship did pass by there, and whether there were other mariners that had sung the same songs and all now were whist? and kept silence together. At this, Daphnis laughed a sweet laugh, and giving her a Sweeter kiss, put the violet chaplet upon her head, nd began to tell her the tale of Echo, requiring first hat when he had taught her that, he should have of her for his wages ten ‘kisses more : _ 23. “There are of the Nymphs, my dear girl, more Kinds then one. There are the Meliae of the Ash, here are the Dryades of the Oak, there are the Heleae of the Fen. All are beautiful, all are musical. To one of these Echo was daughter, and she mortal because she came of a mortal father, but a rare Yeauty, deriving from a beauteous mother. She was educated by the Nymphs, and taught by the Muses 9 play on the hautboy and the pipe, to strike the Q e, to touch the lute, and in sum, all music. And therefore when she was grown up and in the flower 5Ca 1 perhaps Thornley intended ‘‘ tunes.” ? silent. 161 M DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Kal mapbevias eis avOos axpacaca Tais Nipdasg TUVEXOPEVE, tais Movoais ouvpeev" dppevas 8é epevye mTavTas Kal dvOpor ous Kal Beovs, prrotoa THY rrapbeviar. o Ilav opyiferar TH Kops THs pous OLKIS plover, Tov Ka\XoUS Ha) TUXOY, Kal paviay euBadret Tois ToLméct Kal Tots aitrénots. ob 8 Oowep Koes ) AUKOL StacTOcW adr Kal pla Tova eis Tacav yhv ete adovta Ta pédy. Kal T ENN rs xapitowévn Noppais® Expy mTavTa Kal ernpnoe THV povowxry: Kal yvepa Movody adinor poviy Kal pipettat wavta, Ka- Oamep tote Kopn, Oeovs, avOpwrrous, Spyai Onpla. pipetrar Kal ad’tov cupitrovra tov ava 6 8 dxotvoas avaTnda Kal Si@xer KaTA TOV OPO ovK ép@v TuxXElv aXN 1) TOD padeiv, Tis eat AavOdvov wintyns. > Tadta uvOodoyjoavTa TO Addvw ov déxa povoyv adrdra* didjpata, ar mavu TOANA KaTepitnoevy 7 XAON* puKpod yas Kal Ta avta elev 1) “Hyw, cabarep paptupode dtu pndev expevoaro. 24, Oepyorépov dé Kal? cxaorny mpépav io pévou TOD Hriov, ola Tod pev pos mavopévov Tot 5é Oépous dpxopevou, maduv avrois éyivorto | Ka Tépyets Kal Oépevor. O pev yap évjyeto &v se Torapois, » O€ év tals mnryais éXoveTo" 0 éovpurrev dpe pevos mpos tas mitus, % Se a tais anddow épifovca. €Onpwv axpidas dédovs; 1 p dBovaav <> Hirsch. 2 A wal Nou. <&> B, “they” % so Riehards: mss naénths 4 so H, cf. 22 fing A GAA&: pq omit | 162 a ee BOOK III, §§ 23-24 of her virgin beauty, she danced together with the Nymphs and sung in consort with the Muses; but fed from all males, whether men or Gods, because she loved virginity. Pan sees that, and takes occasion to be angry at the maid, and to envy her music because he could not come at her beauty. Therefore he sends a madness among the shepherds and goatherds, and they in a desperate fury, like so many dogs and wolves, tore her all to pieces and dung about them all over the earth her yet singing limbs.1. The Earth in observance of the Nymphs guried them all, preserving to them still their music property, and they by an everlasting sentence and decree of the Muses breathe out a voice. And they unitate all things now as the maid did before, the ods, men, organs, beasts. Pan himself they imitate 300 when he plays on the pipe ; which when he hears e bounces out and begins to post over the mountains, aot so much to catch and hold as to know what slandestine imitator that is that he has got.’””’ When Daphnis thus had told his tale, Chloe gave him not mly ten more kisses but innumerable. For Echo said almost the same, as if to bear him witness that 1e did not lie. 24. But now, when the Sun grew every day more g, the spring going out-and summer coming n, they were invited to new and summer pleasure. Daphnis he swom in the rivers, Chloe she bathed in the springs; he with his pipe contended with the mes, she with her voice strove with the nightin- ales. Sometimes they hunted the prattling locusts, pmetimes they catched the chirping grasshoppers. a there is a pun in the Greek on péAn ‘“‘limbs” and péAn * songs.” 163 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE eXauBavov TéTTLyas HYovVTas: avOn ovVéreyor, dévdpa avvéceov, oT@pas avvnabov.! dn ToTé Kal yupvol cuyKkatexOnoav Kal é&v dépua aiyos érecvpavto. Kai éyéveto dv yuvn Xdon padiws, > \ / J is \ 4 as BJ / AY et un Addu érdpake 70 aiwa. apérer cal dedot- KOS fy ViKNOH TOV NoyLaMOV TOTE, TOANA yumVOD- cOat tThv XXOnv ovK érétpeTev' wate Catvpate \ id / \ \ Df: ’ a / pev 7» Xdon, THY O€ aitiav Hdeito TUvOdvEer Oat.? ; 25. "Ev t@ Oéper TOdE Kal pynotHpwv TAOS hv Tepe THY XAOnV Kal TOdXOL Tohhax oOev epot- TwY Tapa Tov Apvavra TOANA® Tpos yapou aitoovtes avTHY. Kal ot pev Te S@pov épepor, ob dé emnyyeddovTo Heydra. 7 pev odv Nawn taig édriaow ématpopévy cuveBovrcver éxdddvat Tip Xronv, pende Katee olKoL 7 pos TEV TKav- Tnv KOpnV, 1) Taxa fee pov Uorepov véwoved avopa rover TWA TOV TOLLeveov éml pa} Aous v) poco.s, Gdn’ éxetyny te Tounoa. SéaTrowvay oiKias Kal auTous ToAAa AaBovras Ode purarrew ail Kal yuna Taroi@ eyeyover S€ avdTois dapper matdtov ov 7 po ToONNOD TLVOS. i ‘O 5é Apvas rroté pév €OéXyeTO Tots NEyouévowg (pelSova yap 1) KaTa Trommaivovaay Kopny d@pa avopwatero map éxdaTou), mote O€ <€vvoijcas> os KpelTTov €orly 1 mapbévos bY noTHpev yew@pry Ov, Kal ws, el TOTE Tous adnOivovs yovéas evpol, Heyahos avuTous evdatnovas * Onoet, dive Barnere Tip deroK pur Kal elrxe?® _xpovov éx xpovou, Kab év TO Tews aTrEeKEepdaLvEv OvK ee d@pa. 1 go E: mss écevcov and Habiov 2 pq tube bat 3 pq omit Hirsch. +4 A aithy evdaluova © y Hreyke 164 BOOK III, §$ 24-25 ey gathered flowers together, together they shaked e trees for mellow fruits. And now and then they y side by side with a goatskin to their common coverlet. Et mulier Chloé facile esset facta nisi Daphnim sanguinis illius cogitatio terruisset. Certe veritus ne ratio aliquando sua dimoveretur sede, crebro ut nudaretur Chloae non permisit, quod quidem irabatur Chloé, sed causam eius sciscitari verebatur. 25. That summer Chloe had many suitors, and any came from many places, and came often, to as, to get his goodwill to have her. Some brought eir gifts along with them, others promised great atters if they should get her. Nape was tempted oy her hope, and began to persuade him that the irl should be bestowed, and to urge that a maid f her age should not longer be kept at home; for ho knows whether one time or other she may not ‘or an apple or a rose, as she keeps the field, make some unworthy shepherd a man; and therefore it as better she should now be made the dame of t house, and that they getting much by her, it ould be laid up for their own son, for of late they aad born a jolly boy. But Dryas was ‘variously affected with what was id. Sometimes he was ready to give way; for eater gifts were named to him by everyone then suited with a rural girl, a shepherdess. Sometimes in be thought the maid deserved better then to ye married to a clown, and that if ever she should ind her true parents she might make him and _ his amily happy. Then he defers his answer to the ooers and puts them off from day to day, and in e interim has many presents. 165 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE € AY \ fal a lol H pev 57 pabodoa AvTNpas wavy Supye, Kab x lal tov Addvuv €XavOavev eri ToXv AuTrety Ov OéXOVEA" e \ / \ eee / ws 6€ édurdper Kal évéxerto wuvOavouevos Kar a n \ €duTre’To wadAov gw pavOdaver 7 euerre paler, / > an a \ TAVTA AVT@® Oinyeltat, Tos pynaTEVvomévous WF ToAXOL Kal TAOvaLOL, TOUS AOYOUsS ods 7 Narn -. \ AY iy ” e > ’ / oTevoouta Tpos TOV Yyamov EdeyeV, WS OUK arrel- mato Apvas, aXX’ ws es TOV TpUynToV avaBéBrAn- ta. 26. éxppwv eri tovtos o Addus yiveras \ bANrA “4 > a , kal édaKxpvoe KaOnuevos, atroBaveicbar pnKéte / LNs s \ > >_\ , Pe venovons'! Xrons A€ywr, Kal ovK avTOS pmovoOS, > \ Nie ON , \ a L : andra Kal Ta TpOBaTa META TOLOVTOV TroLpmEeva. , s Eira aveveyxov eOdppet, Kal Tretoel évevoes TOV mu s Lv n L CaN ey 4 ’ Tatépa, Kai &va TOV pwvwpevorv avTov nplOue, Kab a Ve ToAU KpaTioew HATE TOV Ad\AwY. Ev avTOW a / e €tapattev’ ovK hv Aduwv rrovaLos** TOUTO LoOvOD avtod tHv édrida AertHV ecipyaketo. Spuws Se edoxer pvacOa, cal tH XrOn cuveddxer. TO Adpovi peév ody ovdév éroApnoev ettrety, TH Mup= 4 \ / \ \ ” ’ / y Tarn S€ Oappycas Kai Tov épwra éeunvuce Kar Tept TOU ydpou NOYoUS TpoarnveyKev. 1) OE ro , a , Adpov vixtwp éxolv@aato. aokdnpas Sé exeivoU \ ” ? , \ 5 , i THv évTevew éveyKovtos, Kal AoLtdopynaavTos € 1 Pp mevovons 2 A adds Gad’ obde eAevOepos €f Kal wAovaOs (prob. gloss from 31) udvoy here Herch: mss after éAm. 166 BOOK III, §§ 25-26 When Chloe came to the knowledge of this, she as very sad, and hid it long from Daphnis because she would not give him a cause of grief. But when he was importunate and urged her to tell him what the matter was, and seemed to be more troubled yhen he knew it not, than he should be when he new it, then, poor girl, she told him all, as well of the wooers that were so many and so rich, as of the ords by which Nape incited Dryas to marry her speedily, and how Dryas had not denied it but only had put it off to the vintage. 26. Daphnis with this is t his wit’s end, and sitting down he wept bitterly, nd said that if Chloe were no longer to tend sheep ith him he would die, and not only he, but all the ocks that lost so sweet a shepherdess. After this passion Daphnis came to himself again d took courage, thinking he should persuade Dryas in his own behalf, and resolved to put himself among the wooers with hope that his desert would say for him, “ Room for your betters.” There was one thing troubled him worst of all, and that was, his father Lamo was not rich. That disheartened him, that allayed his hope much. Nevertheless it seemed best that he should come in for a suitor, and that was Chloe’s sentence! too. To Lamo he durst not venture to speak, but put on a good face and spoke to Myrtale, and did not only shew, her his love, but talked to her of marrying the girl. And in the ight, when they were in bed, she acquainted Lamo ith it. But Lamo entertaining what she said in that case very harshly, and chiding her that she hould offer to make a match between a shepherd’s 1 verdict, 167 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE A / / a / > mat Ovyatpiov Toimévwyv mpokevet peyddrnv év e / / A a > \ TOLS YUWPLT LAW ETTAYYEANOMLEV@ TUYNV, OS AVTOUS iS N \ >. / Ly > , 2 eup@v ToOvS oiKEloUs Kal éAEeVOEpoUs OHoer Kal , > lal {s ¢ / \ \ deormotas aypav pefovorv, Muptadrn bia Tov ” , € épwta hoBovpévn, yn Ter€ws amedtricas 6 Aadus x / , na ”- > n TOV yapov Tornoe TL OavaT@des, Aras avTo THS aVTippHaEews aitias amyyyedre: “Tlévntés éopev, @ Trai, cal deopeOa vipdns hepovons Te wadXov <1) aitovans>, of dé TAOVCLOL \ / rs / ” , a Kal TOovoiwy vuudiwy Seopevot. ie by, Twetcov / al Xronv, 7) 6€ Tov watépa pydév aiteiv péya Kal a a \ yapety. mavtws O€ mou Kaxeivn iret ce Kal Bovr¥eTar ovyKxabevdecy TévnTL KAX@® padrov mwLOnkw mrovoiw. 27. Muptary pév, ovrroTe > / A e, s értiaaca Apvavta tovtos avvOncecOar pvn- oTihpas éyovta TOovaLwTEpous!, EVTPETaS METO mapyntna0ar? Tov yapov. , Addis 6€ otk eiye péuherOar Ta NEedeypEva, ANevTropevos S€ TOAD TOY aiToupévwv TO cvYNOES na \ €pactais mevomevors empattev, eOdKpvEe Kal TAS s a 4 Nuvpdas adOus exarer BonOovs. ai d€ avt@ kabev= Sovte vuKTwp ev Tols avTots epiatavtat cy pacw > \ , ” \ ¢€ / « év ols Kal mpotepov. édeye 5€ » mperBuTaTy mari: ‘ Vapov pev perce THS XrONS Arw Oe@, Sapa b€é cor dwooper rjpets, & OéXEee Apvavta. vais, ) Tov MynOupvatwv veavicxwr, Hs TV NUYOV LH (Amyot by em.) | A-rarovs 2 A pres, 168 BOOK III, §§ 26-27 ughter and such a youth as he, whose tokens did clare him a great fortune and of high extraction, nd one that if his true parents were found would ot only make them free but possessors of larger nds, Myrtale, considering the power of love, and erefore fearing, if he should altogether despair of e marriage, lest he should attempt something pon his life, returned him other causes then Lamo ad, to contradict : «* My son, we are but poor, and have more need to e a bride that does bring us something then one at will have much from us. They, on the other de, are rich and such as look for rich husbands. Go tou and persuade Chloe, and let her persuade her ther, that he shall ask no great matter, and give u his consent to marry. For, on my life, she loves ree dearly, and had rather a thousand times lie with poor and handsome man then a rich monkey.” 27. d now Myrtale, who expected that Dryas would ever consent to these things because there were ch wooers, thought she had finely excused to him 1eir refusing of the marriage. Daphnis knew not what to say against this, and so ading himself far enough off from what he desired, 1at which is usual with lovers who are beggars, that 2 did. With tears he lamented his condition, and Qrain implored the help of the Nymphs. They ypeared to him in the night in his sleep, in the me form and habit as before, and she that was est spoke again: “Some other of the Gods takes ve care about the marrying of Chloe, but we shall mish thee with gifts which will easily make} sr father Dryas. That ship of the Methymnaeans, 1 bring over, persuade. 169 — s. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ai oat ToTe aiyes Kareparyov, nmépa mev exelvy MaKpav THS YAS barqvexOn mvevpare: vuktos 66 Teharyiov Tapdfavros dvépou THY Odaratrar, eis Thy viv els Tas THS depas mwéT pas eEeBpdaOy aitn pev odv SiehOapn Kal mwodkda TOV év avTH Baravtuov S€ tpicxtrLwov Spaxpeov bro TOD KU pa Tos amemTuaOn, Kal Keita puKiows KeKadvppéevoD mrnolov Serpivos vexpod, &’? dv} ovdels odd mpooi ev odo.Tropos, TO SuTa@des THIS onTedovos TapaTpexXwv. adXrA ov mpooerbe Kal mpocenban averov Kal dvehopevos Sds. ixavdv oot vov dd€ae! bn Tévnte: xXpove be VaTepov Eryn Kal TAOVGLOS. 28. ai wey Tadta elroboa TH vuKTl cuvaTrijrOov, Pevopévns dé nucpas dvarrndqoas 0 Adgug Teprxapns nnauve potf@ TOorAA® TAS alyas els THD vounv, Kal THY XrOnv Pidajoas Kal Tas Nouba mpooKurvyncas KaTHOev él OdraTTaV, ws rept pavacBar Gérwv, Kal ert Tis vaupov, TAnctOn THs KUpaTwyns® éBadife onTov Tas TpLaxiMias éwerre 5é apa ov rodvy eda Tov eGeuy O yap derdis OvK dyabov 0OWSOS AUTO Tpog eTUTTEV ép: peppevos Kal puo@v, ov TH onmedovt weal der HYEMoVve KPwpEvos O00 mpoohrOe re evO0s Kal Th puaia dpedov EuploKel TO Baravevov apyvplow pectov. TOUTO dvEedopmevos Kal els Thy 7 pay évOépwevos, ov mpocbev arArOe, Tply Tas Nuppas a 1 A omits 8¢ $y and has ody for ovS& 2 Amyot apparently oe Seckat Sq Kuparwdous yins 170 BOOK III, §§ 27-28 vhen thy goats had eaten her cable, that very day was carried off by the winds far from the shore. ut that night there arose a tempestuous sea-wind at blew to the land and dashed her against the ks of the- promontore ; there she perished with auch of that which was in her. But the waves cast p a purse in which there are three thousand rachmas, and that thou shalt find covered with use! hard by a dead dolphin, near which no senger comes, but turns another way as fast as he , detesting the stench of the rotting fish. But o thou make haste thither, take it, and give it to Yryas. And let it suffice that now thou art not oor, and hereafter in time thou shalt be rich.” 28. ‘his spoken, they passed away together with the ight. It was now day, and Daphnis leapt out of bed as ull of joy as his heart could hold, and hurried his ts, with much whistling, to the field; and after e had kissed Chloe and adored the Nymphs, to the 2a he goes, making as if that morning he had a 1ind to bedew himself with sea-water. And walking 4ere upon the gravel, near the line of the excursion nd breaking of the waves, he looked for his three lousand drachmas. But soon he found he should ot be put to much labour. For the stench of the otting upon the slabby sand. When he had got 1at scent for his guide, he came up presently to the lace, and removing the ouse, found the purse full of Iver. He took it up and put it into his scrip; yet rent not away till with joyful devotion he had blest 1 sea-weed. ry | | > a \ bls \ / 4 Va eudnpnoal Kal aVTHVY THV OdraTTay’ KaliTeEp yap DAPHNIS AND CHLOE aimroXos wv, dn Kal THY OaraTTav evomute THs vis yAuKuTépav, ws els TOV ydpov avT@ TOV Xrdns ovAAapBavova av. : 29. Eitnupévos S& tev Tpioxirdwv odKéT Euedrev, GAN, oS TavT@v avOpeTrev TrOVTLO= Tatos,) ob povov TaV éxEl yewpyOv, adtixa éNaV Hh tiv Xronv Sinyettat avTH TO dvap, Secavuat To BaXavTtor, KEANEVEL TAS ayéras pa Nareey éor av émavédOn, Kal curteivas coBel tapa roy Apvavta. Kal evpwv mupous Twas ddwvoTpl= Bovvra pore THS Ni mavu Opacvy euBannet Aoyov Ge soe ade ‘’Ewot dos XAonv yuvaind ae Kal cupir re olde KANOS Kal KNAaV AuTrEXNO Kal puta KaTopuTTEW.” olda Kal yy apovv cal uKphoar mpos avepov. ayédnv b€ drras véE i pdptus Xn revtijkovta alyas mapadaBov Sumdactovas Temoinkas eOpepa Kai inl weyddous Kal Kadovs: mpdtepov bé addotpiowg Tas alyas tmeBaddropev. GdrAA Kal véos etplh Kal yeitwy wiv dpeuTros: Kat pe EOpevev alk, ws XXébnv ols. tocodtov & Tov dAXwv KpaTOv ovde Swpots Brie geuae exetvot SWaoVG LWW alyas kal mpoBata xal Cedyos Woparéwv Body Kab aitov pndé adrextopidas Opéyras Svvdapevov, Ta 1 A -repos 2 A Koptacew 172 q 4 BOOK III, $$ 28-29 e Nymphs and the very sea; for though he was a eeper of goats, yet he was now obliged to the sea, d had a sweeter sense of that then the land, ecause it had promoted him to marry Chloe. 29. Thus having got his three thousand drachmas, e made no longer stay, but as if now he were not y richer then any of the clowns that dwelt there t then any man that trod on the ground, he ens to Chloe, tells her his dream, shews her the e,and bids her look to his flocks till he comes in. Then stretching and stritting along, he stles in like a lord upon Dryas, whom he then und with Nape at the threshing-floor, and on a adden talked very boldly about the marrying of hloe: “Give me Chloe to my wife. For I can play ely on the pipe, I can cut the vines, and I can nt them. Nor am I ignorant how and when the und is to be ploughed, or how the corn is to be innowed and fanned by the wind. But how I keep jad govern flocks, Chloe can tell. Fifty she-goats I ad of my father Lamo; I have made them as many sore and doubled the number. Besides, I have ught up goodly, proper he-goats ; whereas before, Je went for leaps to other men’s. Moreover, I am a mung man, your neighbour too, and one that you nnot twit in the teeth with anything. And, rther, I had a goat to my nurse as your Chloe had }sheep. Since in these I have got the start and tgone others, neither in gifts shall I be any whit hind them. They may give you the scrag-end *asmall flock of sheep and goats, a rascal pair of en, and so much corn as scant will serve to keep e hens. But from me, look you here, three 173 i. i. wr DAPHNIS AND CHLOE €uod 6€ aide! ipiv tpicxidia. povov istw TodTO , \ , 3X er NG eRgd ef pndeis, un Adpowv adtos ovpos TatTnp. apa TE édidou kal wepiBarov Katedirer. ; 30. Oc dé wap édrmida idovtes - TocodTOP > vA ey 7 , ? } Lo apyvptov, avtixa te dwcew emnyyédAXovTO THY XrOnv Kai metoev vmicxvodvto Tov Adpovas n pev 1 Naan peta tod Adduidos adtod pévovca Tepinrauve Tas Bods Kal Tots TpLBEtous® KaTELpya= Cero Tov oTaxyy o 6é Apvas Onoavpicas : Bardyrvov évOa améxerto Ta YwpicpaTa, TAXVS THY Tpos® Aduova Kal THY Muprddrny epépere péAXv map avT@V, TO KaLvOTaTOD, pvacba vupspiov. evpov dé KaKelvous Kpiiia * perpobvrag ov TpoO TONOD AEALKUNMEVA, aeipaas Te &YOVT éTe puKpov Seiv odvyarepa. Wy tav KaTtaBraye OévTev omEpparov, er ancien pev trapenvOe ato Kol) Omoroynaas aitiav ® yeyovévar TavTa xod, Tov dé Adduy nreito Xdon, Kal Edeyev 6 TOAAA AdrAwY SiddvTwy ovdev Tap’ avTaV ArjYreTay lal r) / 6 yy fal > a > Py , : barXov o€ TL° olKOVEV aUTOLS ETLOWO EL’ TUYTET pOar' yap ardAndols, Kav TO vémew avvyjps Pia te ane / a \ t at, \ Jy piria paciws uO iva fe) Suvapevy’ On 6 Kab ©: By4 € nrtkiav éyew ws Kabevdew peT aXrANrAWY. 0 MEH TavTa Kal Tt TAELw EeyeV, Ola TOD Teicar éyOR Ma) v \ 9 , a@rov exw Tas” TpLaxXLALas. 1 A omits p omits bucv 2 so #: mss tpiBios: Ju tpiBdros * thy mpds (sc. dddv): A toy mpds: pq mapa T * only here: Vill. «p:0l5ia SA én, but Kxowh aitla is 174 rf ha BOOK III, §§ 29-30 jousand drachmas. Only let nobody know of this, , not so much as my father Lamo.” With that, gave it into his hand, embraced Dryas, and issed him. 30. They, when they saw such an unexpected of money, without delay promised him Chloe ad to procure Lamo’s consent. Nape therefore yed there with Daphnis and drove her oxen about e floor to break the ears very small and slip it the grain, with her hurdle set with sharp stones. at Dryas, having carefully laid up the purse of silver that place where the tokens of Chloe were kept, kes away presently to Lamo and Mpyrtale on a range errand, to woo them for a bridegroom. Them > found a measuring barley newly fanned, and much jected because that year the ground had scarcely stored them their seed. Dryas put in to comfort Fem concerning that, affirming it was a common use,! and that everywhere he met with the same ; and then asks their good will that Daphnis uld marry Chloe, and told them withal that shough others did offer him great matters, yet of em he would take nothing, nay, rather he would give m somewhat for him: “ For,’ quoth he, “ they ve bin bred up together, and by keeping their Scks together in the fields are grown to so dear a ve as is not easy to be dissolved, and now they are € such an age as says they may go to bed together.” his said Dryas and much more, because for the fee his oratory to the marriage he had at home three ousand drachmas. *b. a proverb 8 pq Ta 7 mss ouvTé@panta: and ArTaAL 5 Uiii g:Ala and duvapévn ° A omits 1 case. 175 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE | ‘O bé Aduwv pte meviav ett mpoBardecOat Suvduevos (avtol yap ovy wrepnpavovy), pyTeE ¢ y s re \ , 5 \ wy nrixiav Aadvioos (76n yap pecpaKtoy hv), TO pev 2 Be 0° aA 1 > , v4 tp 2 arnbes ovd ws! éEnyopevoer, Ott KpelTT@Y eoT TolovTOU Yyamou' xYpovoy Sé aLiwmncas OdLYOD ce 5) , ray Ni a (a ovTws amexpwato: 31. “ Aikata moveite Tous yeltovas mpotim@vtTes Tov Edvav Kal mevias b) n n \ Ve V4 y ayabhs TwODTOV pur vouiCovTes KpeitTova. Oo Ila € rn \ e vi of ’ \ A ve vpas kal at Noudhar avti tovde diriyoeav.” éy@ d€ oTrEevdw pev Kal avTos TOV Uae TOUTOV. Ka yap av Hawvoipny el 441) ryepeov te® @y On ad xerpos els Ta cpya mepittorépas Sedmevos, eunvé Kal Tov vpéTepov oixov pirov mpocraBely ayabov Tl péya' TeptaTovdactos dé Kal Xdon, Kary Ar we , , \ , b) s n \ 5 Kat @paia Kopy Kat wavta aya0y. S00dos dé Op ovdevos eiue TOV euav KUpLos, aXXa Sel To Seomorny pavOavovra TavTa ouyxepely. pépe ovr, dvaBaropeba TOV yapov els TO HeTOT op, dpifer bas TOTE eyouow aUTOV OL Tapay.VoOpMEvOe Tos nas é€& doteos. TOTE EcovTaL avip yurn: viv dé pireitaoay © addiprous @S dSeXpole ia Hover, @ Apva, TooovToV" omevoes 7 MelpaKklovy KpElTTOVY HuoV.” O pev TavTa el >’ / / b] ~ a ” / ” EplANoE TE AUTOV Kal opete TOTOV, 8m eon Bptas axpafovans, Kat mpovTreue péxpt TLvOs. SOPH. Tava. e 1p bdrws 2 Amyot perh. apedqociav > so Cou (Amyot by em.): ApB ei wh yépovtes : Uiii nueyépwy Te 4 so Cour. (Am. by em.): mss os 4) 5 A pidnodtwoay 176 SS estaarnmemaypsincs | r BOOK III, §$ 30-31 And now Lamo could no longer obtend poverty or Chloe’s parents themselves did not disdain his owness), nor yet Daphnis his age (for he was come his flowery youth). That indeed which troubled im, and yet he would not say so, was this, namely t Daphnis was of higher merit then such a match ould suit withal. But after a short silence, he eturned him this answer: 31. “You do well to pre- 2x your neighbours to strangers, and not to esteem iches better then honest poverty. Pan and the Tymphs be good to you for this. And I for my art do not at all hinder this marriage. It were adness in me who am now ancient and want many nds to my daily work, if I should not think it a reat and desirable good to join to me the friend- 1ip and alliance of your family. Besides, Chloe is ught after by very many, a fair maid and altogether f honest manners and behaviour. But because I mn only a servant, and not the lord of anything I ave, it is necessary my lord and master should be squainted with this, that he may give his consent » it. Go to, then, let us agree to put off the edding till the next autumn. Those that use to ome from the city to us, tell us that he will then »here. Then they shall be man and wife, and in 1e mean time let them love like sister and brother. et know this, Dryas; the young man thou art in ch haste and earnest about is far better then us.” d Lamo having thus spoke embraced Dryas and ssed him, and made him sit and drink with him en now it was hot at high noon, and going along ith him part of his way treated him altogether dly. 177 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE | . O! 6& Aptas, ob tapépyws axovaas TOV b. erent Roney tov Adpovos, éppovtste Bablboy wal avtTov batts 0 Beas “EKrpagn He vmo aiyos, @s reno peveny Ocav, ate S¢ KadOs Kal ovdév eorKas oud yépovTe Kal padiep yuvatkl, ebrropyae 58 Kal TpLaneAtan, dcov? ovdse aypddwv eiKos exew aimoXov. apa Kat TovToV eeOnne TLS WS XAdqvg Ei Kal Tovtov evpe Aduwv, as éxelynv eyes dpa Kal yvwpicpata Gpowa mapéKerto Tols ebpe- Ociow tm éuod; édv tadta otws, @ béoroT Ilav kai Nuwar Phat, Taya OUTOS TOUS iStoug evpa@v Eg TL Kal TOV oe EMORPHT OY. § Toadra pev mpos abtov éppdrtite Kal wverpo- Tore péxpe Ths GrAw, Mav Sé exei Kal TOP Adduiv petéwpov mpos Tv axonv KaTaraBoy avéppwoé Te yauSpov mpocayopevcas, Kal T peToTMp@ Tors yapous Bvcevr® crranyyehAeT aay SeEudy te &SwKev, ws oddevds eoopévns, STL mA Addvidos, XAons. 33. Oartov odv vonpatos pyndév mimv pnd J Payer mapa TH aa KaTédpape, Kal evpov aut dpehyouray Kal TupoTroLovaar, TOV TE yaow evnyyertteTo Kal ws yuvaixa RouTOY have / / \Vuiage J , a , v Odvov Katepirer Kal Exowv@ver TOU TOVOU. pe ¥ pev els yavdovs TO yada, everrnyvu dé Tapoole 1A having lost a page is not available till 4. 5 2 30 Jung: mss 8owv 3 so Elsner: mss @hoew 1738 BOOK III, §§ 32-33 32. But Dryas had not heard the last words of Lamo ly as a chat; and therefore as he walked along anxiously enquired of himself who Daphnis should : “He was suckled indeed and nursed up by a t, as if the providence of the Gods had appointed so. But he’s of a sweet and beautiful aspect, and whit like either that flat-nosed old fellow or the aldpate old woman. He has besides three thousand achmas, and one would scarcely believe that a gatherd should have so many pears in his possession. nd has somebody exposed him too as well as Chloe ? id was it Lamo’s fortune to find him as it was mine find her? And was he trimmed up with such like ykens as were found by me? If this be so, O mighty an, O ye beloved Nymphs, it may be that he hav- g found his own parents may find out something of iloe’s secret too!” These moping thoughts he had in his mind, and as in a dream up to the floor, When he came ere, he found Daphnis expecting and pricking up s ears for Lamo’s answer. “ Hail, son,” quoth he, fhloe’s husband,” and promised him they should married in the autumn ; then giving him his right nd, assured him on his faith that Chloe should be fe to nobody but Daphnis. 33. Therefore without eating or drinking, swifter en thought he flies to Chloe, finds her at her milk- zand her cheese-making, and full of joy brings r the annunciation of the marriage, and presently an to kiss her, not as before by stealth in a corner the twilight, but as his wife thenceforward, and ®k upon him part of her labour. He helped her ut the milking-pail, he put her cheeses into the 179 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ew ae a ee Se oe \ Vf fi na / \ Tovs Tupovs, TpocéBadrE: Talis pNTpdot TO dpvas Kat Tovs épipovs. Karas 6é ree TOU= Tov, ateovcavTo, évépayor, évérriov,' Tepijecaw Entovrvtes oTwpav axudlovaar. q i "Hy éé aepCovia: TON Ola TO THS @pas Tap popov, Torral pev aypddes, Troddral Oé dyva \ \ a aN \ + / Fa mora bé BANG: TH pev ei) TETTWKOTA KATO, i dé ére él tov hutav, Ta etl THs yas edo TFC PCy Ta éml TOV KNAdwV evardéorepa, Ta olov olvos ama@fe, Ta S€ olov ypvads ie pia pnr<éa TeTp¥ynTO Kal ovTE KapTrov Eelyev od / \ / s eS, 4 \ PvAXov* yupvol wavtes Hoav oi Krad. Kal a > vA > > a a v > LA ; LXV ETTETETO, EV AUTOLS AKPOLS AKPOTATO \ an a = péya kal Kadov Kal Tov TOAABY THY edvodlaD > org if. y ¢ lal > n évixa povov. édercev 0 Tpuyav avedOetv npéerynoe kabereiv: Taya b€ Kal €pudadTTeETo <10? KANOV pLHAOV SOOT TOLMEVL. 34. Todro TO prov as eldev 0 Adds, op Tpuyav avehOav, kal Xdons K@rvovans® 7 2 \ , a ? a 4 x - AnoEV. 1 pev apednOeiaa, dpy:c0eiaa * pos TA ayéhas amne® Aaddvis S& davadpapwv éEixerTor Tpuynoas Kal Kopicas® Sdpov X ’ , 5 ’ , oc? NoOyov Towovde elev wpyiopévy? “"Q. wapd TOUTO TO pijrov Epucay Mpat Kadai, Kal purov Kkarov €Opee tremaivovtos Hriov Kal evijpnas 1 go H: mss @moyv £ so Cour: p omit B rat Seil. 3p Kwpovons 4 so Schaef : mss 180 VA tlie BOOK III, §§ 33-34 ress, suckled the lambkins and the kids. And hen all was done they washed themselves, eat and ank their fill, and went to look for mellow fruits. And at that time there was huge plenty because it yas the season for almost all. There were abundance f pears, abundance of apples. Some were now allen to the ground, some were hanging on the ees. Those on the ground had a sweeter scent, hose on the boughs a sweeter blush. Those had he fragrancy of wine, these had the flagrancy of old. There stood one apple-tree that had all its ples pulled; all the boughs were now bare, and hey had neither fruit nor leaves, but only there was e apple that swung upon the very top of the spire f the tree ; a great one it was and very beautiful, ad such as by its rare and rich smell would alone utdo many together. It should seem that he that thered the rest was afraid to climb so high, or ared not to come by it. And peradventure that xcellent apple was reserved for a shepherd that was t love. 34. When Daphnis saw it, he mantled to be at it, ad was even wild to climb the tree, nor would he ear Chloe forbidding him. But she, perceiving her iterdictions neglected, made in anger towards the xcks. Daphnis got up into the tree, and came to e place, and pulling it brought it to Chloe. To om, as she shewed her anger against that venture, he thus spoke: “ Sweet maid, fair seasons egot this apple, and a goodly tree brought it up; was ripened by the beams of the Sun and pre- irved by the care and kindness of Fortune. Nor funbeioa 5 so H: mss anr7jade & so HE: mss étlxeto vyjiocat kK. kouloa and xal after XAdn 181 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE TUX. Kal ovK Eweov avro KaTanrem ely opOar« pLous EXOD, iva Tern Xapat Kal 1) motuveov avro Taro? VE{LOMLEVOD, 7 épmeTov Papuan Tupopevon, v7) xpovos Sarravion € éxel vor, | Brerropevor, érrat- VOUMEVOV. ° ToUTo "Ad poditn KadXovs &\a Bem aOrov, TOUTO eye | gol bibapue viKnT npLov. opotos ® EXO meV 0 aos papTupes: €xelvos HV ToLunv, aitoXos eyo. Tata eiTov évtiOnae Tots KoNTLS, 7 bE eyyUs yevouevov KATE pirncer. are 0 Aaduis ov peréyvea TOAunoas avenbeiv els TocovTOY Urpos: éXaBe yap KpetT TOV Kal ypvood prov didnua. 1 éxet pévoy so H: mss xeluevov, but time destroys it on the tree 2 -q dpotovs and dpoiws 3 so EH (Amyot by em.) mss Tovs govs udptupas by em. following loss of kad 6 exelns by haplogr. : 182 BOOK III, § 34 night I let it alone so long as I had these eyes, lest sither it should fall to the ground and some of the rattle as they feed should tread upon it or some sreeping thing poison it, or else it should stay aloft ‘or time to spoil while we only look at and praise it. Venus, for the victory of her beauty, carried away no other prize ; I give thee this the palmary?! of thine. For we are alike, I that witness thy beauty and he chat witnessed hers. Paris was but a shepherd upon ida, and I am a goatherd in the happy fields of Mytilene.” With that, he put it into her bosom, aphnis repented him not of the boldness to climb io high a tree. For he received a kiss from her more »yrecious then a golden apple. 1 prize. THE END OF THE THIRD BOOK THE FOURTH BOOK ia tiie luli ss A SUMMARY OF THE FOURTH BOOK A FELLOW-SERVANT Of Lamo’s brings word that their lord would be there speedily. A pleasant garden is pleasantly described. Lamo, Daphnis, and Chloe make all things Jjine. Lampis the herdsman spoils the garden to provoke the lord against Lamo, who had denied Chloe in marriage, Lamo laments it the next day. Eudromus teaches him how he may escape the anger. Astylus, their young master, comes first, with Gnatho, his parasite. Astylus promises to excuse them for the garden and procure their pardon from his father. Gnatho is taken with Daphnis, Dionysophanes the lord, mith his nife Clearista, comes donn. Amongst other things sees the goats, where he hears Daphnis his music, and all admire his art of piping. Gnatho begs of Astylus that he may carry Daphnis along mith him to the city, and obtains it. Eudromus hears it, and tells Daphnis. Lamo, thinking it was now time, tells Dionysophanes the whole story, how Daphnis was , found, how brought up. He and Clearista considering the thing carefully, they find that Daphnis is their son. Therefore they receive him with great joy, and Dionysophanes tells 186 y A SUMMARY OF THE FOURTH BOOK he reason why he exposed him. The country fellows some into gratulate. Chloe in the interim complains that aphnis has forgot her. She's stolen and carried away »y Lampts. Daphnis laments by himself. Gnatho hears rim, rescues Chloe, and is received to favour. Dryas tells Chioe’s story. Her they take to the city too. here at a banquet Megacles of Mytilene owns her for is daughter. And the wedding is kept in the country. AOTOS TETAPTOS 1. "Heov 6€ tis é« tis MutiAnvns opodovros a , 7 Le. \ a Tov Aapavos Hryyerrev, OTe OAiryov TPO TOD TpUYN- Tod 0 Searrotns adiEetar pabnodpmevos uy TL TOVS aypovs 6 Tov MnOupvaiwr eliomdous éXvpHnVaTO. On ovv Tov Oépous amovTos Kal Tod peToTT@pOU Tpoo.ovtos, TapecKkevaley aUT@ THY KaTaywynV Oo Adpov cis macav Oéas jdovnv' mnyas éEexd- Oatpev ws TO dap Kabapov Exovev, THY KOTpOV eEepopes THs avATs ws amrolovaa un Sioyroin, TOV mapaderaov eOeparrevev ws pOein Kados. 2. "Hy &€ 0 tapddecos mdrycahov TL Xphipa xa kata Tods Baciduxods. extérato pev eis cradtou pnKos, eréxerto b€ &v yOp@ pEeTEWpM, TO EDPOF éyov wrACOpwv TeTTApwv: eikacey av Tis avTov / fol 3 \ / / : medi paxp@. elye S€ tavta Sévdpa, pndréas, , y AWK \ (ere | \ ~_ puppivas, Oxvas Kal poids Kal ouejv' Kai édaias. érépwOe Gym édos uynry éréxetTo” Tais pnrears Kal tals dyvats Tepxafovea, xabdtep Tepe Too 1 for sing. ef. édxivOos 2. 3, but perh. jv originated in ivi gloss on swnAr below 2 so LH: mss &uredov syndy. Kal em, 188 THE POURTH BOOK 1. Anp now one of Lamo’s fellow-servants brought vord from Mytilene that their lord would come owards the vintage, to see whether that irruption of he Methymnaeans had made any waste in those fields. Nhen therefore the summer was now parting away nd the autumn approaching, Lamo bestirred himself that his lord’s sojourn. should present him with pleasure everywhere. He scoured the fountains, that the water might be clear and transparent. He aucked the yard, lest the dung should offend him vith the smell. The garden he trimmed with great are and diligence, that all might be pleasant, fresh, nd fair. 2. And that garden indeed was a most beauti- tal and goodly thing, and such as might be- ome a prince. For it lay extended in length whole furlong. It was situate on a high ground, nd had to its breadth four acres. To a spacious eld one would easily have likened it. Trees it had if all kinds, the apple, the pear, the myrtle, the omegranate, the fig, and the olive; and to these on ie one side there grew a rare and taller sort of ines, that bended over and reclined their ripening unches of grapes among the apples and pome- Lane as if they would vie and contend for beauty 189 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE a a / a ef KapTov avtais mpocepifovca. Tocadta *pepa. 5 \ \ , \ 4 \ 4 hoav dé Kal KuTapiTToL Kal ddpvat Kal TNATAVOL ‘ 7 / Vf > a a > A Kal witus: TavTals Tacais avTi THS apTédov \ ray 4 NE a / > a LA x KITTOS €TEéKELTO, Kal O KOpu“Bos avTOD Méyas wv x / / ? a Kal peXawvomevos BOTpuy €plpeEcTo. Y i , "Evsov iv ta Kaprropopa uta, xabarep ppov- Ve 7 ls Ne, / povmeva, €Ewbev TrepievaTijKet TA Axaprra, KaOdTrep , a n OpuyKeos YELlpoTroinTos* Kai TAVTA pméeVvTOL eTTIS A , aipacias, mepréOer mepiBoros. TéTuNTo Kal dua- / / \ I / > Kéxpl\TO TavTa, Kai oTédeYos aTEAEXOUS aet- / 2: , X € / / oTHKEL. ev peTempm O€ of KAdOOL GUVETLTTOV / addjrAos Kal éTHAXNATTOY Tas Kopmas: ébdKeEL / \ ¢€ A vA > f: ? MéVTOL KAI 1) TOVT@Y vaLs Elval TEXVNS. oav \ ) an , i: \ \ ” ¢ a \ Kai av0av Tpactal, Ov TA pév Epepev %) yh, TA BE ’ , / « i. \ et one r) 1 \ , erroles TéXVN* podwria Kal VdxwOo.' Kal Kpiva ‘ a ’ \ AS / AS >» xewpos epya, lwvias Kal vapKlacous Kal avayan- ridas Edepev 1) yh. oxida TE Hv Oépous Kal pos ” , a avOn Kal peToTMpov oTwpa, Kal KaTa Tacav ef € rn @pav Ttpudy. 3. evTedOev evorrTov péev tv TO? , Nig. £, a) \ / ” \ ¢€ TeSlovy Kal’ Hv opav Tovs véwovTas, evoTTTOS dé 4 \ e Keg ¢ / A OdrattTa Kal éwp@vTo of TapamrhéovTes' WaTE eM sing-eCia eo 2 p omits 190 BOOK IV, §§ 2-3 nd worth of fruits with them. So many kinds there were of satives, or of such as are planted, grafted, or et. To these were not wanting the cypress, the laurel, the platan, and the pine. And towards them, instead of the vine, the ivy leaned, and with the rrantry of her boughs and her scattered black- erries did imitate the vines and shadowed beauty of he ripening grapes. Within were kept, as in a garrison, trees of lower owth that bore fruit. Without stood the barren trees, enfolding all, much like a fort or some strong all that had bin built by the hand of art; and these were encompassed with a spruce, thin hedge. By alleys and glades there was everywhere a just distermination of things from things, an orderly discretion of tree from tree; but on the tops the boughs met to interweave their limbs and leaves ith one another’s, and a man would have thought hat all this had not bin, as indeed it was, the wild of nature, but rather the work of curious art. Nor ere there wanting to these, borders and banks of various flowers, some the earth’s own volunteers, some the structure of the artist's hand. The roses, tyacinths, and lilies were set and planted by the nd ; the violet, the daffodil, and anagall the earth Zave up of her own good will. In the summer there Pras shade, in the spring the beauty and fragrancy of Jowers, in the autumn the pleasantness of the fruits ; ind at every season amusementand delight. 3. Be- ides, from.the high ground there was a fair and pleasing prospect to the fields, the herdsmen, the shepherds, and the cattle feeding; the same too ked to the sea and saw all the boats and pinnaces IgI DAPHNIS AND CHLOE x a , MF, an > a1 ; / i Kal TavTa pépos éyivero Ths év TO! Trapabelow Tpupis. cm | a 8 / \ - een a va TOU Tapadeicou TO pecaitaToy éml pHKOS \ b Kal evpos Hv, vews Avovicov kal Bwpos jr tal x A \ Teplecye TOv pwev Bamov KiTTOS, TOV vewy Sé KAH- 6 \ pata. eye 5€ Kal évdobev 0 vews Arovyciakas / / / > ypapas, LewérAnv tixtovoav, Apiddvynv Kabev- Sovaav, Auxodpyov dedepuévor, HevOéa diarpovpevor Oa \ ay ry x LA SS \ joav Kai Ivdol vixwmpevor kal Tuppnvot petapop- ti a / fa povpevou TavtTayod Ydatupo. , Tav- a le taxou Baxyar yopevovoat. ob6€ o Hav nuéryTo, > / \ x > a iy Jae / } éxabévero S€ Kal avTos aupiTT@Y ETL TETPAS, 4 oO 3 / \ / ‘ al fa Gpmotos” évdudovTe KoLVOV pédoS KAaL TOs TaTOVOt Kal Tais Yopevovaats. 4. Towodrov évTa Tov mapadeccov 6 Adpov €Oeparreve, Ta Enpa amrotéuvov, TA KAHpaTa ava- hapBdavwv. tov Avovucoy éatepavwoe Tots av- GA > / / = oe ane Oeow vdwp emwyxétevoe. myH TIS Hv, )v* ebpev és Ta avOn Adduis. eayorabe péy Tois dvOcow h any, Adpridos b€ dGwws exaretro THYN. 1 pUiii omit (Christian emendation ?) Schaef. see below 2 so Hirsch : mss -ov 2 hy Hv: pUill fv: B fv and in marg. hv 1g2 BOOK IV, §§ 3-4 a sailing by; insomuch that that was no small ddition to the pleasure of this most sweet and florid place. In the midst of this paradise, to the positure of the length and breadth of the ground, stood a fane and n altar sacred to Bacchus. About the altar grew the wandering, encircling, clinging ivy; about the ane the palmits of the vines did spread themselves. And in the more inward part of the fane were certain pictures that told the story of Bacchus and is miracles; Semele bringing forth her babe, the air Ariadne laid fast asleep, Lycurgus bound in chains, wretched Pentheus torn limb from limb, the Indians conquered, the Tyrrhenian mariners trans- lace of pleasure; for he was set up upon the p of a crag, playing upon his pipes and striking p a common jig to those Satyrs that trod the grapes in the press and the Bacchae that danced about it. 4. Therefore in such a garden as this that all might be fine, Lamo now was very busy, cutting and prun- ng what was withered and dry, and checking and outting back the too forward palmits. Bacchus he aad crowned with flowery chaplets, and then brought lown with curious art rills of water from the ‘fountains, amongst the borders and the _ knots. There was a spring, one that Daphnis first discovered, d that, although it was set apart for this purpose f watering the flowers, was nevertheless, in favour (0 him, always called Daphnis his fountain.? 1 the watering is by irrigation ; no water was ever drawn there, but nevertheless it was called by a dignitied name. 193 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE n (s Ilapexerevero 5é cal TO Addvids 0 Adpov Tuaivery Tas aiyas @s SuvaTov pdaddtoTa Tov, mavTws KaKelvas éyov OWecOar Tov SeaTroTHy 5) ae \ a c eres ya Be s e adixopevov dia paxpov. o b€ eOdppe pév, ws b , 3a. by an , / érratveOnaopmevos em’ avtais: dutNaciovas Te yap ae - / / \ / ov éraBev érroince, Kal AUVKOS OVSE piaVv Hptrace, \ > f n , A , Kal hoav mioTepa. TaVY oidv: PBovrdpevos Se \ ~ y mpoOvpoTepov avtTov yevéoOat mpos Tov yapon, na ie / macav Oepareiav Kai mpoOupiay mpocédeper, a » \ Se v4 \ ’ / dywv Te avtas avy €wOev Kal atadywv 7d , a / Seduvov' dls nyeito emt troTov,* avetnrer Ta / a 4 fal EVVOMOTATA TOV YOplwr EweANTEV ALTO Kal oKA- LO a 4) an / 1 \ al pidav Kaivav Kai yavAOY TrELOVwY | Kal Tapo@V / 7. x 9S / A \ perCovwv' TocavTy O€ Av Kndemovia, @oTEe Kal TA / 14 \ Képata ireEupe Kal Tas Tpiyas EOeparreve’ Llavos LA € \ ’ / ” € na ’ , av Tis lepav ayédrnv &dokev opav. éxowaver 88 \ 3 >, ‘ / ‘ < y Ld \ wn TAavTOS Els aUTAS KapaTov Kal 7 XXon, Kal THS / a / Towns Tapapedovaa TO Tr€ov ExElvals ETYO- a : alev, Mate evoufey 0 Aadus bu exelvnv auras / paiverPat Karas. | ’ © / a 5. “Kv? tovrots ovo avtois, Sevtepos ayyeXo$ b] \ ? ” / A \ €NMav €& daoteos éxédevevy AToTpUyay Tas apres “ ev s \ S oN ” . 3 Aovs OTL TaXLOTA, Kal avdTos pn Tapapeveiv®| 1 so H: mss moAA@v 2 near the end of this § (Seil. does) not say where) A recommences 8 s0 Cob: mss pres. 194 BOOK IV, §§ 4-5 But Lamo besides commanded Daphnis to use his best skill to have his goats as fat as might be ; for their ‘lord would be sure to see them too, who now would come into the country after he had bin so long away. Now Daphnis indeed was very confident, because he thought he should be looked upon and praised for them. For he had doubled the number he had received of Lamo, nor had a wolf ravened away so much as one, and they were all more twadding fat then the very sheep. But because he would win upon the lord to be more forward to approve and onfirm the match, he did his business with great iligence and great alacrity. He drove out his goats times in the morning, and late in the evening rought them home. Twice a day he watered them, and culled out for them the best pasture ground. He took care too to have the dairy-vessels new, tter store of milking-pails and piggins, and greater erates! for the cheese. He was so far from being 1egligent in anything, that he tried to make their aorns to shine with vernich,? and combed their very thag to make them sleek, insomuch that if you had Jyeen this you had said it was Pan’s own sacred flock. ‘Whloe herself too would take her share in this labour, Wind leaving her sheep would devote herself for jhe most part to the goats; and Daphnis thought as Chloe’s hand-and Chloe’s eyes that made his ocks appear so fair. 5. While both of them are thus busied, there e another messenger from the city, and brought command that the grapes should be gathered with speed ; and told them withal he was to tarry with 1 larger pieces of straw or reed matting, out of which to at ‘‘ platters” for the cheeses. ? varnish. 195 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ” ,’ XN \ / / n s got av tovs PoTpus Toijowat yAEDKOS, ELTA A Yj \ , oUTws KaTeav els THY TOALW a&ew TOY dSEaTrd- an nr , THV, On pEeTEWpov ovans THs! TpUYNS. TODTOV a \ ” ee \ bd] a 4 te ovv Tov Evdpopov (ottw yap éxadetto, OTt 5S > fal y / > an a / hv avtT@® épyor tpéxev) edeEcobvtTo Tacav deElw- \ 7 \ ow, Kal dua Tas aprérous atreTpUywv, TOS , \ \ , \ a Botpus és tas Anvods Kopifovtes, TO ryAEVKOG \ Uy an t els Tovs miOouvs dépovtes, Tov PBoTpYwv Tous a > lal nBovras émi KAnuaTwY adatpodyTes, ws elN a n rn / Kal Tols éx THS TONEwWS EAOODGWW ev eiKove Kal noovn yevér Oar Tpuyntod. 6. MéAXovtos 6€ 6n coBety és adotv TOD / fal Evdpopov, kai dda pév ovK Ora avTo Adduig ” ” \ Nae reer > , 9 a ewer, EOwKe O€ Kal doa amd aitoXlou” Sapa, \ > al ” ’ 4 v > \ Tupous evTrayels, Epipov oypiyovorv, Séppwa airyos ANevKOV Kal Adotoy, @ ExoL YELtLa@vos é7uBdr= / ¢ \ / \ NecOar Tpéywv. oO dé HdeTo, Kal epirer TOV , o a Ga Addvwv, kai ayaOov te épety wepi avtod pos , / TOV SOEGTOT HV ETNYYENAETO. id / / n € Kal o pev arne phirta ppovav: o b€ Aadvig ’ a a x , / 3 > be b / 4 aywvav TH Xdon cuvévewev.® eive 5é kaxeivnv4 \ l , , Nag 5 , 4 Tor O€0s* pecpakiov eiwOos? aiyas eile » \ U an Kal 6pos Kal yewpyous Kal Xdonv, wpeTov ” v fa) Oe if Ce / 6 Ud emedrev ovecGat CeaTroTHv ov mpotepoyv ® povov ” ‘\ v e th = n r ‘ HKOVE TO OVopa. UTép TE ovv TOD Aadvidos BJ and (4 > 4 lal / eppovrTetev, Omws évtevEerau TH SeomroTn Kab ' wer. obs. THs: So H, met. from ships reaching the open sea: Mss THS peTomwpivjs (A omits 7Hs and obelizes) from perewpovans (haplogr.) 2 q aimddou % Dili cuvéuever 196 BOOK IV, §§ 5-6 them there till the must was made, and then return to the town to wait upon his lord thither, the vintage being then at the height. This Eudromus ! (for that was his name, because he was a foot-page) they all received and entertained with great kindness; and presently began the vintage. The grapes were gathered, cast into the press; the must made, and tunned into the vessels. Some of the fairest bunches of the grapes, together with their branches, were cut, that to those who came from the city a shew of the vintage-work and some of the pleasure of it might still remain. 6. And now Eudromus made haste to be gone and return to the town, and Daphnis gave him great variety of pretty gifts, but especially whatever could be had from a flock of goats ; cheeses that were close pressed, a kid of the late fall, with a goatskin white nd thick-shagged to fling about him when he ran in the winter. With this, Eudromus was very pleasantly ffected, and kissed Daphnis, and told him that he ould speak a good word for him to his master; and so went away with a benevolent mind to them. But Daphnis went to feed his flock beside Chloe full of anxious thought ; and Chloe, too, was not free from fear, namely, that a lad that had bin used to see nothing bat goats, mountains, ploughmen, and Chloe, should then first be brought into the presence of his lord, of whom before he had heard nothing but only his name. For Daphnis, therefore, she was very solicitous, ow he would come before his master, how he would have himself, how the bashful youth would salute * so Vill: mss nom. > q pep. yap eiwd. 5 so Schaef: mss mparov from above 1 the runner. 197 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE meph TOU ydmouv THY pogiy erapartera, ay parnv évetporrohobaw avTov. auveyxt per oby Ta prriyyata Kal woTEep auuTEpYKOT@Y al TEpL- Borai: xal ta girnuata Serta Hv Kal at TeptiBoral axvOpwrai, xabamep On TapovTa tov SeaTroTny hoBovpévwy %) ANaVOavovTwv. Ipocyiveras S€ tus adtois Kal rodabe Tapayos* he Danii TLS ay; ayépwyxos Bouxdros. ovTos Kat avTos éuvato tHv Xdonv Tapa TOU Apuavrom kat Sapa 6n ToAAa ebedmxKEr aTrEevdwv TOV ydpov. aicbopevos odv as, et! ovyxyopndein Tapa tod bdecmotov, Aaduis attnv aketat, ’ / ty ae re e \ 5 t > a t 2 Téxynv efter du Hs Tov SeatroTHY avTois Troinjoes® TiKpov' Kal elows Tavu avToVY Te Tapaceia@ TepTomevov, eyvw TovTOV, Oaov olds Té €oTt, diapOeipar Kal amoxocpnoa. Sévdpa péev odp Téuvov euedrev arwocecOar Sia Tov KTUTrOV, a a cal / émeiye S€ toils avOeow, doTe SiafpOeipar ata. vita 51 purdkas Kal brepBas THY aipacidy, \ \ ? Ud \ \ / a \ eo Ta pev avopvée, Ta O€ Katéxdace, TA S€ KaTETa= THOEV domep avs. Kal 6 pev Aabov dred roer Adpov 58 THs emiovens TapeNOwy eis TOV KTrOV ewedey bdwp avtois ex THs wyyhs érakav. (Sov bé way \ / Ud .. ” TO xXwpiov Sednwpevov Kal épyov olov 1 p omits 2 so Seil; mss -gese <&y> Herch. 198 SH PE on BOOK IV, §§ 6-7 him. About the marriage, too, she was much troubled, fearing lest they might but only dream of a mere chance, or nothing at all. Therefore kisses passed between them without number, and such embracings of one another as if both of them were grown into one piece ; but those kisses were full of fear, those embraces very pensive, as of them that feared their lord as then there, or kissed and clipped in hugger-mugger to him.? Moreover, then there arose to them such a dis- traction as this: 7. There was one Lampis, an un- toward, blustering, fierce herdsman ; and he amongst the rest had wooed Dryas for Chloe, and given him many gifts, too, to bring on and dispatch the marriage. Therefore, perceiving that if their lord did not dislike it, Daphnis was to have the girl, he sets himself to find and practise a cunning trick to enrage and alienate their lord. And knowing that he was wonderfully pleased and delighted with that garden, he thought it best to spoil that as much as he could and devest it of all its beauty. To cut the trees he durst not attempt, for he would then be taken by the noise. Wherefore he thinks to ruin the flowers? ; and when ‘twas night, gets over the hedge, and some he pulled up by the roots, of some he grasped and tore the stems, the rest he trod down like a boar ; and so escaped unheard, unseen. Lamo the next morning went into the garden to water the flowers from the spring.* But when he saw all the place now made a waste, and that it was like the work of a mischievous enemy rather 1 on the sly. 2 the Greek is ‘‘ he stopped short at destroying the flowers,” i.e. went no further than that. * t.e, by opening the sluice. 199 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE by 0 \ >’ 1 ‘\ > / / \ €xOpos od! AnaTHS Epydoato, KaTeppnEaTO pév > \ \ ra a \ / \ evOvs Tov yxiT@vicKxov, Bon Sé peyddyn Oeors > / i \ € de \ b \ avexdrer' Bote Kal %» Muptddrdn Ta ev yepot Katarimovaa é&édpape cal o Adds éacas” tas to > / \ O7 3 ‘4 \ a aiyas avédpame: Kai iOovtes €Bowv Kal, BowvTes 26 4 \ aN \ \ 3 / 3 lal éddxpvov. 8. Kal nv péev Kevov® révOos avOar, / 4-cov SeomoTny éxXaov > > € \ ip GXX Ol MeV TWTOOUMEVOL ” 8 BA % / > ig 5 > , éxXavoe © av tis Kal Eévos émictds.2 atroKeKo- ¢€ lal ounto yap Oo ToTos Kal Hv ovTOV Taca 7° n a \ / y mnr@dns. Tov 5é ei Te dvépvye THY DBpuw, ¢ 4 \ »- \ Ss ” \ \ trnvOer nat édXaure Kal Hv ett Kadov Kal mn a Keluevov.’ eméxewto d€ Kal pédTTaL avTois, ‘4 a iN cuvexes Kal arravotov BouBovoat Kai Opnvovoats “@ OL0LOv. ig ’ lal ‘O pev odv® Adpov vm éxmriEews Kaxeiva »”- “ce n rn e lad < / Edeye: “hed Ths podwmmds ws KaTaKéxdacTat, n n > a fal a hed THs twas ws TemaTyTat, Ped TOV vaxivOav fal , / \ kal Tov vapkiccwy ods avepu&é Tis Tovnpos »” > / \ 9S “sh x a ’ /, avOpwros. adpiéetar TO Hp, Ta SE ovK avOnoe, [4 éxtat TO Oépos, Ta O€ OK AKmdoEL, METOT POY, \ arra Tdabe odéva cTEehavecer. OvdE at, SéoTroTA Avovvce, Ta aOXLa TavTa nArAénoas aVOn, ols , \ ” b] >’ 2 > 4; / Tup@Kes Kal €BreT ES, ah wv éotehavwca ce 9 / \ ’ /, cal a / ae TOAAGKLS Kal ETEpTOMNV;® Tas, TaS SEelEW VoD \ 10 na ry , / >? al 10 Oe , TOV TAPU e€LOOV TW OECTOT?); TLS EKELVOS €adcda- 1 Ap omit 2 s0 Cob: mss éAdoas * A omits q kawoy (Amyot od kav.) Parr i ii omit wévé, avd. 7 aldovjmevor: 1 lac. (2nd hand omodovmevor) ° A emt rovrots 200 BOOK IV, §§ 7-8 then a thief or robber, he rent his clothes, and called so long upon the Gods, that Myrtale left all and ran out thither, and Daphnis, too, let his goats go where they would and ran back again. When they saw it, they cried out, lamented, and wept. 8. To grieve for the flowers it was in vain, but las! their lord they feared. And indeed a mere stranger, had he come tkere, mght very well have wept with them. For all the glory of the place was gone, and nothing now remained but a lutulent soil. If any flower had escaped the outrage, it had yet, as it was then, a half-hid floridness and its glance, and still was fair although ‘twas laid. And still the bees did sit upon them, and all along, a mourning murmur, sang the funeral of the owers. And so Lamo out of his great consternation broke orth into these words: “ Alas, alas, the rosaries, how are they broken down and torn! Woe is me, he violaries, how are they spurned and trodden jJown! Ah me, the hyacinths and daffodils which some villain has pulled up, the wickedest of all mortals! The spring will come, but those will not zrow green again; it will be summer and these will 10t blow; the autumn will come, but these will give 10 chaplets for our heads. And didst not thou, 3acchus, lord of the garden, pity the suffering of hese flowers, among which thou dwelledst, upon vhich thou lookedst, and with which I have crowned Whee so often in joy and gladness? How shall now shew this garden to my lord? In what mind 6 A omits raca 7 7 Cf. Sappho 94 * so Hirsch: A ‘pev: pq 6 wev yap ® py omit «al érepx. but for syntax f. @8Aexes with ois above 0 A -ov 201 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE x lal / Y a fevos éoTal; KpEeud yépovta avOpwrov éx pas} / fe mitvos ws Mapavav, taya 8 cal Addu, as n ? an fal PR TOV alyOv TavTa eipyacpuévov. 9. dadxpva Fv Soran ig , \ émi Ttovtois Oeppotepa, Kat eOpyvovy od Ta avOn , A AN a NoiTOv, GNAA TA avToVY TopaTa. EOpHver Kal ré , 5) , \ 4 Xron Aaddviv? et xpeunoetar, Kal nvxXETO pNnKEeTE a \ / > lal \ € / f éXety tov deatroTny avTav, Kal ruépas SunvTrEL 4 e 4 4 , A poxOnpas, ws 76n Addu Bré™trovea pactiyov- poevov. A ” \ if id a Kai én vuxtos apyopuévns 0 Evdpopos avtois 7 ¢ ¢ \ / amnyyedrAev, OTL 0 pev mpecBUTEpos SeatroTns > , a € in ns pe? npépas adi€erar tpets, 0 O€ Tais avdTod Ths émiovons® mpdeat. aoKkéeyris ovv Av Tepi* TOV cULBEBHNKOTwY, Kal KoLVwWVOY” eis THY YYOLND \ BK KO / ©. be ” x tov Evépopov maperauBavov. o 6€ evvous OD lal A / 6 , NS \ ¢ mn a 5 T@ Addrvidt Tmapynver TO cupBav oporoyhoat / lal \ / TpoTepov TO véw SeaTroTy, Kal avTOS TUsTpakew y e ¢ ETNYYEAXETO TLM@MEVOS WS OmoydraKTOS’ Kab nucpas yevouévns oUTws étoinoar. 10. “Hee pev 0 “AaotuXos él tmmou cal Trapa- im a ¢ aLtTos avTov, Kal ovTos éml® trmov, oO pév apTt- » al a yévetos,’ 0 6€ Lvabwv (rouvtl yap éxadeito), TOV , , / re \ / ic 8 an Toywva Evpwmevos mara. o b¢ Aduwv aya® TH Muptaryn cai T@ Aadvids po THY Tod@Y avdTod KaTATET WY, (KETEVEV OLKTELpal YépovTAa aTUXh Kab matpwas opyns eEapracat TOV ovdev AdiKHTAVTA, « rs , \ dua TE avT@ KaTadéeyet TavTa. oiKTELpEL THY ‘ 1 =twos 7 A omits ddp.... H5n * A abry rH emodon 4 pq brep 5 A Kowdyv 6 A omits obtos émi 's ~yevuns 8 A omits Gua... modav 202 BOOK IV, §§ 8-10 vill he look upon it? How will he take it? He ill hang me up for an old rogue, like Marsyas upon a pine, and perchance poor Daphnis too, thinking his goats have done the deed.”! 9. With these there fell more scalding tears; for now they wept not for the flowers, but themselves. And Chloe be- wailed poor Daphnis his case if he should be hanged up and scourged, and wished their lord might never come, spending her days in misery, as if even then ~ she looked upon her sweet Daphnis under the whip. But towards night Eudromus came and brought them word that their lord would come within three days, and that their young master would be there to-morrow. Therefore about what had befallen them hey fell to deliberate, and ‘took in good Eudromus into their council. This Eudromus was altogether Daphnis his friend, and he advised they should first open the chance to their young lord, and promised himself an assistant too, as one of some account ? with him ; for Astylus was nursed with his milk, and he ooked upon him as a foster-brother. And so they lid the next day. 10. Astylus came on horseback, a parasite of his with him, and he on horseback too. Astylus was 1a0ow of the first down,’ but his Gnatho (that was his Jaame) had long tried the barber’s tools. But Lamo, aking Myrtale and Daphnis with him, and flinging Jiimself at the feet of Astylus, humbly beseeched nim to have mercy on an unfortunate’ old man, and - ¥ave him from his father’s anger, one that was not in Yault, one that had done nothing amiss; and then. ‘told him what had befallen them. Astylus had pity : Thornley has ‘‘ goats has done.” ? Thornley-has ‘‘accompt.” 3 7,e. the first down was upon his cheek. 203 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ¢ / en: 7 ‘i %) \ ixeciav 0 AatuUXos Kai él Tov Tapddeacov éav \ X >) , fal > a 3 4 > \ ” Kal THY aT@dcav Tov avOav id@v, adTos py \ a TapaiTnoecOat Tov TaTépa Kal KaTHYyOpHoEW TOV v4 a i e > lal fe > £. \ x \ immo@v, ws éxet deBévtes eEVBpicav Kal Ta pev {4 \ iN, /, \ NY > , KatéxAacar, Ta O€ KaTeTATHCAY, Ta 5é avopveav ; ; AvOEvTEs. a \ Ud ” 9 \ De, FA 7 \ Ei tovtos evyovtar? pév avT@ Tavta Ta ayada Adpov cai » Muprddry: Addus 8é a / \ Sapa Tpotexopicev eptous, TUpovs, dpviOas Kal \ ” > an / a) \ / n 8 Ta éxyova avtav, Botpus él KAnudTov, pra ’ A t = ef lal 4 \ > , emt KAddwY: Hv év Tots Swpors Kal avOocmias 4 a ‘ Cg ¢ oivos AéoBuos,* woOAvae KadXLaTOs oivos. 11. 0 \ Py yN / ? / a \ \ fal / pev 6 ’AatuUAOS érynver TadTAa Kal Trept Onpav lal , \ al elye Naya, ola TOVGLOS vEeavicKos Kal TpUPaV aN Ni > / > \ » \ > > / ael Kal apiypéevos els TOV aypov els aTroXavoW if cr Eévns Hdovijs. ‘O 8 Tvabwr, ola pabwv éoOiew arOpwros Kab / ’ LQ \ / a 5 x \ ‘0 mivew eis wéOnv Kal rNayveve® wera THY MEOnD ; \ \ Kal ovdev GAXO wv 3) yvdbos Kal yaoTnp Kal Ta ig \ / , / is ‘ / a UTO YyaoTépa, ov Trapepyws eldoe Tov Aadvw T 36 / 5) \ \ jd 8 \ @pa Kouicavta, addAa Kal ioe TawEepactyns Ni fal , ig , av Kat Kaos olov OvbE ert THs TOAEWS ELPA, . ~ \ , 4 em OécOar dueyvo © 7H Aadvidse kai Twetcerv weTO € e / padiws @s altoNov. lal , , [vols S€ tadta, Or pas pev ovK exowaver TO 1 A roy trmov: q tev immer (13 -elwr) > pq imperf. * py pada de, 1A AeoB. be ° pq omit Aayy, . . 4 ovdev 6 ef. Xen. Eph. 3. 2. 204 BOOK IV, §§ 10-11 on the wretched suppliant, and went with him to tthe garden ; and having seen the destruction of it as to flowers, he promised to procure them his father’s pardon and lay the fault on the fiery horses, that were tied thereabouts, boggled o’er something,} and broke their bridles, and so it happened that almost all the flowers everywhere were trodde< down, broken, and torn, and flundered up. At this, Lamo and Myrtale prayed the Gods would prosper him in everything ; and young Daphnis soon after presented him with things made ready to that purpose; young kids, cream-cheeses, a numerous brood of hen-and-chickens, bunches of grapes hang- ing still upon their palmits, and apples on the boughs, and amongst them a bottle of the Lesbian wine, fragrant wine and the most excellent of drinks. 11. Astylus commended their oblation and enter- tainment, and went a hunting the hare ; for he was ich, and given to pleasure, and therefore came to take it abroad in the country. But Gnatho, a man that had learnt only to guttle, and drink till he was drunk, and afterwards play the lecher, a man that minded nothing but his belly? and his lasciviousness under that, he had taken a more curious view of Daphnis then others had, when he presented the gifts. Sed cum natura puerorum amator esset, inventa qualem ne in urbe quidem viderat forma, Daphnim aggredi decrevit, hoc facile ratus illi utpote homini caprario se rsuasurum. When he had now thus deliberated with himself, the went not along with Astylus a hunting, but 1 Thornley misprints ‘‘ or something.” 2 the Greék has }a pun on yvaéos ‘* jaw,” and ‘*‘ Gnatho.” 205 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ? 7 \ Low y t¢ , , \ Aatuhg, KATO dé (va evepey 0 Aaduis doy pev n a »\ > “ 2 TOV aiyav TO dé adnOés Aaddvidos éyiveto OeaTns. parOdoowv S& avtov Tas Te aiyas émyver Kal / if: ? \ Es Ne a , cupica tt! aimodtkov nEiwoe Kal épn TayYéws a \ érevOepov Once TO Trav Suvapevos. 12. ws b€ exe yelponOn, vuKTwp RoxXHoas eK THs vomAs éXavvovta Tas aiyas, TpaToV pmev epitnoe Tpoc- Spapov. eita <éetto> omic0ev Tapacyxeiv Tot- n a a / ovTov olov ai aiyes Tots Tpayous. Tod dé Bpadéws vonoavTos Kal RéyovTos ws aiyas péev Baivew Tpayous Kandov, Tpayov Sé ovm@mote Eide TES a . a / Baivovta tpayov, ovdé Kpiov avtl TOV olay KpLor, > \ ’ / > \ a ? / ? ovde adexTpudvas avTl T@Y adexTOpidwv aeEK- i AS a tpvovas, olos” Av 6 Vvabwy Biafecbar® ras yetpas mpochépwv. 0 O€ peOvovta avOpwrov éaTaTa pods Tapwadpevos eopnrev els THY YiV, Kab @oTep okvAaE aTodpapwrv, KEeiwevovy KaTédLTED, avdpos ov Tatoos eis! yecpaywyiay Sedpevov. Kal ovuxétTe mpocieto b6Aws, aXAA ANNoTE AXA TAS airyas évepev, éxeivov pev hevywv, XAdnv dé THPAV. Ovdsée 6 Tvd0wv ere Tweprecpyageto Katapabav @s Ov LovoV KAaXOS, GAXA Kal laxUpOS EoTLY. ETrE- / \ \ a A ’ fal an THpet O€ Katpov StarexXOhvar Tept avTod T@ Ac- TUAM Kal HATE Swpov adtov EEE Tapa TOD / \ ‘ / / / veaviaxov TOAAA Kal peydra yapifecOat OéXovTos. « € 13. rote pev odv ovK HOvYNnONn pooner yap oO Avovucoparns dua TH KAeapiotn, cai jv GopuBos 1 g0 Brunck (Amyot): mss 7d <édeiro> EH 2 so Cob:, mss ofés te as in Parth. 7 and Ach, Tat. 4. 9 3 A Bid erat ‘Gq mpds 206 BOOK IV, §§ 11-13 going down into the field where Daphnis kept, he said he came to see the goats, but came indeed spectator of the youth. He began to palp him with soft words, praised his goats, called fondly on him for a pastoral tune, and said withal he would speedily impetrate his liberty for him, as being able to do what he would with his lord. 12. Ut autem illum mansuetum sibique morigerum vidit, nocte insidiatus capellas e pastu abducenti, accurrens oscula quaedam edit; deinde ut more caprarum hircis suis copiam facientium sibi tergum obvertet precatur. Haec cum tandem animadvertisset Daphnis et dixisset capras quod ineant hirci, id quidem se _recte abere, sed hircum numquam quemquam vidisse inire hirceum neque arietem pro ovibus arietem, eque gallos gallinarum loco gallos, ibi Gnatho velle vi adigere manusque inicere. But Daphnis Jung off this drunken sot, who scarce could stand apon his legs, and laid him on the ground, and then Wwhipped away and left him. Nor would Daphnis yendure it he should near him ever after, and there- ‘ore still removed his flocks, avoiding him and jseeping Chloe carefully. } And indeed Gnatho did not proceed to trouble 1im further ; for he had found him already not only ji fair but a stout boy. But he waited an occasion yo speak concerning him to Astylus, hoping to beg 1im of the gallant, as one that would bestow upon jim many and better gifts then that. 13. But it was 1ot a time to talk of it now; for Dionysophanes vas come with his wife Clearista, and all about was }. busy noise, tumultuous pudder of carriages,! and a 1 pack animals. 207 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE \ n a lal lal TOUS KTNVOV, OLKET@V, AVSPOV, YUVALK@V. fLEeTa 6€ todTO ouvétatTTe ROyov Kal épwrikov Kal Makpov. "Hv 6€ 0 Atovycodhavns pecauToXos ev On, / \ \ \ \ I ¢e n péyas O€ Kal KaXOs Kal perpakiows apuirrAAc Oat iA 2 \ \ , 5) Din yh ‘ Suvapevos, GAA Kal TAOvaLOS EV OALYOLS Kal xpnoTos ws ovbels ErEepos. odTOs Ev TH TPOTH bev nuépa Ocois COvcev boot Tpoeactaow aypotKias, Vk \ vA \ \ 7 Anjpntpe kal Avoviow cai Iavl cai Noydars, rat al a lal 4 nn nr KoWWov TaGL Tols TapodaLY EoTHTE KpaTHpa, Tals Sé adXars tpépars erreckoTer TA TOV Adpwvos Epya. Kal op@v Ta pev Tedia év avraKL, Tas b€ apTrédous b] Pd \ \ / > / év KAnmaTL, TOV O€ Tapdderoov év KarXEL (TeEpl \ a > meee , \ Sree py / yap Tov avOav ’AotvXos THY aitiav avehauPaver), HOETO TEPLTT@S, Kal TOV Adpova éernver Kal édev- Oepov adraew érnyyédreTO. Katfjr0e peta tadta Kal ets TO aimrodov / ba Re 4 \ \ lA y / Tas TE Alyas OYropuevos Kai TOV véwovTa. 14. Xo A Ld > \ ef yy v an pev ovv els thy DANY Epuyev SyAoV TocOdTOD a a e , aldeaOeiaa Kat poBnbeica, 0 6€ Aaguis ELOTH KEL déppa Ado Lov aiyos eCwopévos, Tnpav veoppapy KATA Tov @LOV eEnptnuevos, KpaT@v pporépais, TH bev dpremaryets TupoUs, TH dé €pidous * yaXa- Onvovs: el TroTeE ‘Amro@Y Aaopédovte Onrevor éBovKodyee, Tooabe 7 Aw olos TOTE ofOn Addis avTOS wey ouv elmrev ovoév, adda épvd|warog TAnabeis Evevoe KATw mporeivas Ta Sa@pa: oO dé Adpwv, “ Odtos,” ele, “oot, dS€oroTa, TOP aiy@v aimoXos. ov mev mol TevTiKovTa vépeElD 1 so H: mss tats xepoly au. 2 q omits (not Amyot) 208 BOOK IV, §§ 13-14 long retinue of menservants and maids. But he thought with himself to make afterwards a speech concerning Daphnis, sufficient for love, sufficient for ength. Dionysophanes was now half gray, but very tall and well-limbed, and able at any exercise to grapple n the younger list. For his riches few came near aim ; for honest life, justice, and excellent manners, scant such another to be found. He, when he was some, offered the first day to the president Gods f rural business, to Ceres, Bacchus, Pan, and the Nymphs, and set up a common bowl for all that vere present. The other days he walked abroad to ke a view of Lamo’s works; and seeing how the ound was ploughed, how swelled with palmits and ow trim the vineyard was, how fair and flourishing e viridary (for as for the flowers, Astylus took the ault upon himself), he was wonderfully pleased and celighted with all; and when he had praised Lamo auch, he promised besides to make him free. Afterwards he went into the other fields to see he goats and him that kept them. 14. Now Chloe ed into the wood ; for she could not bear so strong presence and was afraid of so great a company. wut Daphnis stood girt with a skin from a thick- aagged goat, a new scrip about his shoulders, in ae hand holding green cheeses, with the other lead- ig suckling kids.~_If ever Apollo would be hired to srve Laomedon and ‘tend on herds, just so he looked 4; Daphnis then. He spoke not a word, but all on a lush, casting his eyesupon the ground, presented the ral gifts to his lord/ But Lamo spoke. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE UA \ , A 2 th , dé5axas kal dvo0 Tpayous, ovTos b€é cot TeTroinKel f ig lal éxaTov Kal déka Tpayous. opas @s ALTapal xal \ Tas Tpixas Adciat Kal Ta Képata AOpavaTot; / > n meTroinke © avTas Kal povolKas? GUpLyyos your r ? akovovoat ToLodaL TayTa.” n n Ve 4 15. Llapotoa 6€ Tots Neyopévors ) KXeapioty a > 4 a / fal meipav éreOvpnoe ToD rexXOévTos AaBelv, Kal X a le Kerever Tov Aadviy tais ai€iv oiov elwOe cvpicat, I / a n Kal éTayyéddeTaL oupicayT. yapretobar yiTava \ an \ f; / ad \ / Kal yAaivav Kal wrodnwata. o S€ Kabicas \ f ee X NI a e avTovs wamep Oéatpov, otas tro TH Nye a oA \ / / a“ Kal €k THs THpas THY CUpPLYya TpoKOLicas, TPWTA bev Orlyov évérrvevce: Kal ai aiyes éoTnoay TAS \ » 4 3 1 AE 4 \ ‘ ‘ Kkeharas apdpuevat. eita! évérvevoe TO vomtov 3 / Kal at aiyes évém“ovto vevoacar Kato. avde , 4 Auyupov evédwxe: Kal AOpoat KaTeKNlOnaav. éovs , pioé Te Kal 0&0 pédos: ail 8é, domep” AvKOU / ? N oe / S53 7, TpodLovTos, Els THY UANY KaTEpVyoV. jEeT OALYOD avakrnTiKkov epbéyEato: Kal éEeXOovaar THs Hrs / > a lal a / > P TAnclov avTod Tov Today cuVédpapov. o0vd e , ‘ avOpwrous oikétas eidev av Tis OVT@ TrELOopEVOUS , a ” = ” , TpoTTayMarte deomotov. ol Te obY AXXOL TAVTE COavpatlov Kal po ravtwy 7 Kreapiotn, Kal rs , a v / Ta OOpa ATOOWTEW WMOTE KAN@ TE OVTL AiTON Kal LOVTLK®. Kai avedOovtes els tv eravry apd aprorov ' A omits elra... Katw 2 A és BOOK IV, §$§ 14-15 committed fifty she’s and two he’s. Of them he has made you an hundred now and ten he-goats. Do you see how plump and fat they are, how shaggy and rough their hair is, how entire and unshattered their horns? Besides he has made them musical. - For if they do but hear his pipe, they are ready to 15. Clearista heard him what he said, and being whether it were so indeed or not, she bids Daphnis to play to his goats as he wonted to do, promising to give him for his piping a coat, a mantle, and new shoes. Daphnis, when all the company was sate as a theatre, went to his oak, and standing under it drew his pipe out of his scrip. And first he blowed something that was low and smart, and presently the goats rose up and held their heads bolt upright. Then he played the pastoral or grazing tune, and the goats cast their heads downwards to graze. Then again he breathed a note was soft and sweet, and all lay down together to rest. Anon he struck up a sharp, violent, tumultuous sound, and they all ‘frushed into the wood as if a wolf had come upon them. After a while he piped aloud the recall, and they wheeled out of the wood again and came up _}to his very feet. Never was there any master of a house that had his servants so obsequious to his commands. All the spectators admired his art, but Jespecially Clearista, insomuch that she could not ut swear she would give him the things she romised, who was so fair a goatherd and skilled in ymusic even to wonder. From this pleasure they returned to the cottage ZRF do whatsoever he will.” Gr Cun struck with a longing to have it presently tried , / a é 5 SEM DAPHNIS AND CHLOE bf . a eiyov kai TO Aadvids af? ov HoOtov Ereprpav. € Ln 16. 06 dé peta THs Xrons HoOve Kal Hodero 4 a yevouevos aotikhs oaptuaias, Kal evedris Hv A a \ 4 tevEecOat Tod yduou meicas Tos SeomoTas. c \ a \ o 6€ Tva0wv mpocexxavbels tois Kata TO > U / \ aliroXov yeyernpévors Kal aBiwtov voulfwv Tov / 3 a Biov e& py Ttev&eTar Addvidos, mepuratodvTa tov ‘Actvidov év T@ Tapadeicow pudrdkEas, Kal a , la avayayov eis tov tod Avovicov vewv, modas Kal xelpas Katedite. tod b& uvOavopévor, tivos évexa tabta Spd, Kal Aéyewv KeXEvOVTOS Kal 7 G / > 7 ee ” , a!) ”» vroupyycey ouvvovtos, “ Olxerai cor Tvalov, e a / épn, “ déomoTa: 6 péxpe viv povns tpamréfns THS oS Ep@v, O TpoTEpov Gpmveds StL uNdév eat @paoTepor olvou yépovTos, 0 KpEelTTOVS TOV Ebr) Bov lal b / \ \ >? x / tav ev Mutirnvyn tovs aovs owaptutas Eyor, Ls \ eS ya 4 / 2 fovoy Rowrrov Kadov elvat Aadviv vopifo. Ka n n a 4 / Tpophs pev THs TWorvTENods ov yEvo“aL KaLTOL / TocovTwY TapacKevalopévwy ExdoTnsS nLEpas, lal > f ts e / > vn * Kped@v, lyOvov, peduT@patwv, déws 8 av ai& yevopuevos Troav éo Bios Kal pvrAXra THs Addvidos , / \ aKkovwov cvpiyyos Kal bm éxetvou! vewomevos. oY 6€ aa@cov lvadbwva tov adv Kal TOV antTnToV \ éopwra vintnoov. et dé un, oé* errdopvupe TOV Mov Geov, Evhidtov KaBawv Kai éuTrAnoas THY yaoTépa tpophns euavtov atoxteva mpo Ttav Addridos Oupav: at be ovKéte xaréoers Vva0wvapior, woTrep el@Oers Traifwv adel.” 1 so Hirsch: A -wv: pq -» * so Vill: mss gol BOOK IV, §§ 15-16 to dine, and sent Daphnis some of their choicer fare to the fields ; 16. where he feasted himself with Chloe, and was sweetly affected by those delicates and confections from the:city, and hoped he had pleased his lord and lady so, that now he should not miss the maid. But Gnatho now was more inflamed with those things about the goats; and counting his life no life at all unless he had Daphnis at his will, he catched Astylus walking in the garden, and leading him with him into Bacchus his fane, he fell to kiss his hands and his feet. But he inquiring why he did so and bidding him tell what was the matter with him, and swearing withal to hear and help him in anything, “Master, thy Gnatho is jundone,’ quoth he; “for I who heretofore was in }love with nothing but thy plenteous table, and }swore nothing was more desirable, nothing of a }more precious tang, then good old wine, I that have joften affirmed that thy confectioners and cooks were the sweetest things in Mytilene, I shall now here- after for ever think that nothing is fair and sweet but Daphnis ; and giving over to feed high, although }thou art furnished every day with flesh, with fish, }with banqueting, nothing could be more pleasant to jme then to be turned into a goat, to eat grass and green leaves, hear Daphnis his pipe and be fed at his hand. But do thou preserve thy Gnatho, and to him the victor of victorious love. Unless it be done, I swear by thee that art my God, that hen I have filled my paunch with meat, I'll take this dagger and kill myself at Daphnis his door. And then you may go look your little pretty Gnatho, thou usest daily to call me.” ies 213 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE A 17. Ot« avréoye KArAdovte Kal adOis Tods / a , / Todas KaTapirodvTe veaviokos peyadrodpov Kal OUK ATrELpos Ep@TLKAS AVTTNS, GAN aitHoeww avTov A / Tapa Tod Tatpos émnyyethato Kopitvey! eis \ n fal THY TOMY aAVT@ pev SovrAOV exeivm bé épwmevov. ’ Wa / 2 be = \ KLeN ? a bé ets evOuutav” d€ Kal avTov éxetvov OédNwv Tpo- lal a >? id ayayeiv, éruvOdveto pediav ei ovK alaoyvveTat Adpovos viov dirav adda Kal orovdalee cuy- a / ¢ KaTak\Onvar véwovte aiyas petpaxio, Kal dua rd UrEexplveTo THY TpayiKnv Svowdiav pwvoaTTed Oat. ‘O € ce nr ’ x 0 / > €é, ola Ttacav épwtixiv puOoroyiav év Tois TOV acwTwY® cupmTOciols TrEeTALOEULEVOSs ovK uo cKoTOD Kal Umép abTov Kal brép TOD Adduidos édeyev: “ Ovddels tadta, déorota, épa- \ al b) b ? 7 \ & oTNS TWodvTpaywovel, ANN ev olw@ ToTe av , ef \ / Co7: ‘ a i ) TwWUaTL EUpn TO KdrXOS, EdrAwKe. Sia TODTO Kab a n , putov Tus npadaOn Kal motamod Kat Onpiov. Kaitou tis ovK av épactHny nrénoev dv ede hoBetcOat TOV ép@pevov; éeyw b€ TwpmaTos pev ep@ Sovdov, ib \ , Cy UA. ¢ (5 , KidNous 6€ edevBépov. opds ws takivOwm pev SS a THY KOuNY Omolav EXEL, NapTrovat Sé UT Taig a / oppvat of opOarpol KaOarep év ypvah aperdovyn / Wndis; cal TO wev TpdawTrov épvOnpaTtos wert”, \ \ / a“ ’ , Lif > / TO 6€ oTOpma NEVKaY OddVTwWY WaTrEp EdEhaVTOS} / ’ A ? x ” a > \ tis éxeiDev ovx adv evEarto Nae éepactns / 8 la 2 be / > / 6 yAuKea® hirtnpata; ev oe vew“ovtos npacbny, \ Deods eupnodunv. PBoveoros Hw Ayylons Kat ' so H: mss kal rom. 2 A ém-: B ép- 3 trav dowt. : A ris dowudros from odéuat: below % so Vill: mss Acura from above 214 BOOK IV, § 17 17. Astylus, a generous youth and one that was ot to learn that love was a tormentous fire, could ot endure to see him weep in such a manner and kiss his feet again and again; but promised him to beg Daphnis of his father to wait upon him at Mytilene. And to hearten up Gnatho, as he before ad bin heartened up himself, he smiled upon him d asked him whether he were not ashamed to be in love with a son of Lamo’s, nay, with a boy that kept goats. And while he said that, he made as if show how abominable to him was the strong perfume of goats. Gnatho on the other side, like one that had learnt the wanton discourse among good fellows in the drinking schools, was ready to answer him pat concerning himself and Daphnis thus: “We lovers, Sir, are never curious about such things as those. But wheresoever we meet with beauty, there undoubtedly we are catched. And hence it is that some have fallen in love with a tree; some with a river, some with a beast. And who would not pity that miserable lover whom we know fatally bound to live in fear of that that’s jloved? But I, as I love the body of a servant, so in }that the beauty of the most ingenuous.’ Do you not }see his locks are like the hyacinths? and his eyes funder the brows like diamonds burning in their golden sockets ? how sweetly ruddy are his cheeks, jand his mouth rowed with elephant-pearl? And }what lover would not be fond to take from thence }the sweetest kisses? But if I love a keeper of flocks, in that I imitate the Gods. Anchises was a herds- high-born. 215 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE eoxev avTov ‘Agpodirn: airyas EvEME | Bpdyyos © Kab "ATrohdwv aurov epidyoe TOLLNY HV Davupn- dns Kal avTov 0 TOY Showy Bacirevs ” iprace. 1) cata povepev Tatoos @ Kal aiyas, Os €pwcas, mecbopevas eldomev, GAN e Kal? ért pévew emt vis emer peToure TOLOUTOV KaXXOS YapLV EX @ MeV tois Atos aetots.” 18. ‘Hdd yeradoas o “AatvXos éml TOUT@ pddara. TO Dex Gevre, Kal os peyarous 0 "Epos | TOLet _gopioras ELT@V eTETHPEL KaLPOV, eV O TO mat pl mepl Adduidos dianréEeTar. "Axovoas be Ta AexGevta Kpt0pa mavTa oO Evdpopos, Kal Ta wey tov Aaduy prev OS aryabov veavic Kor, Ta O€ ax Oopevos et T'vd0avos éumapolyn ja. yevnoerae TOLOUTOV KaXXOS, avrixa Kataréeyet TavTa éxcivep * kal Adpov. o pep — obv Adds exTAaryels eryivwoKev dma TH Xroy | ToApnoa puyeiv ) aro0avetv, Kotvwvoy KaKeivny — AaBov. 0 6€ Aduov T poo Karer devos &o Ths avrijs TH Muptaarnp, s Oixopeba,” el7rev, ‘@ yvvat. ie Kaupos éxxahvrrrety Ta puta. | Eppee pow" Kal TO aim 6Lov kal Ta NOTA mavra, j aX’ ov pa TOV Tava Kal Tas Nvpdas, ove’ é HEN Bods, paciv, ev avnrico katareirrer Oat, THY Adgyisos TUXNV res éorly ov TLOT IT ofall, adda Kal OTL evpov exKeiwevoy Ep@, Kal Oras Tpepomevov pnvicw Kal boa evpoy auvEeKKeipeva deiEw. pabérw Vvd0wv 0 piapos olos dy olwy — épad. trapackevalé pou povov evtpeTh) TA yvwpl- — opata.” 1 q Bpdyxios (not Amyot) 2 rav bA. Bao. : pq Zeds 5 pq omit A omits ér 4 pq Kaxelvw from below 216 BOOK IV, §§ 17-18 man, and Venus had him; Branchus was a goat- therd, and Apollo loved him ; Ganymedes was but a shepherd, and yet he was the rape of the king of all. We ought not then to contemn a youth to whom we see even the goats, for very love of one so fair, every way obedient. Nay rather, that they let such a beauty as that continue here upon the earth, we owe our thanks to Jupiter’s eagles.” 18. At that word Astylus had a sweet laugh, and ying, “O what mighty sophisters this Love can ake,’ began to cast about him for a fit time to speak to his father about Daphnis. Eudromus hearkened in secret what was said, jand because he both loved Daphnis as an honest outh and detested in himself that such a flower of beauty should be put into the hands of a filthy sot, Jhe presently told both Daphnis and Lamo all that jappened. Daphnis was struck to the heart with his, and soon resolved either to run away with loe or to die with her. But Lamo, getting )Myrtale out of doors, “ What shall we do?” quoth tne; “we are all undone. Now or never is our }ime to open all that hitherto has bin concealed. zone is my herd of goats, and gone all else too. 3ut by Pan and al! the Nymphs, though I should ‘pe left alone to myself like an ox forgotten in a tall, I will not longer hide his story, but declare I jound him an exposed child, make it known how he as nursed, and shew the significations found xposed together with him. And let that rotten ascal Gnatho know himself, and what it is he dares love. Only make ready the tokens for me.” Fu: 35 p xpiga § so Cob. : mss €pnuot kal 7d aix. so E: ‘jiss 5¢ ai alyes a correction following the corruption 217 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE 19. Of pév tadta avvOéuevor aTrArOov cicw / id > A mar: 0 &&.’Aotvros GYOANY ayovTe TO Tatpi / > a mpoapueis, aitel Tov Aadvw eis tiv modkw KaT- a / ayayeiv, @s KaXOv Te dvTAa Kal aypolKias KpelTTOVa \ / e \ / \ \ > \ Kal taxéws bd Tvd0wvos cal ta aotixa dida- yOnvat Suvapevov. yatpov 6 TatHp Sidwat, Kal A s re \ \ ts peTaTrepwapmevos Tov Aawova cat thy Muptadny > / \ > lal 4 ’ 4 A 4 evnyyerifeto pev avtois, Ott Aotvrov Oeparrevoet Rourrov avTt aiyav Kal tpayov Addus, émnyyéer-_ Nero Sé SU0 avt’ éxeivov doce avTois aimdoXous. om a € , , ” , ; Evtaida 6 Adpov, wavtev 6n cuveppunKoT@V \ ef n\ e / [4 e / ? f Kat OTL KaXOV OmodovAroy E£€ovow dSoméevwV, ab-— , / thaas oyov HpEato Aéyeww: ““Axovaov, @ bé-— oT0Ta, Tapa avdpos yépovtos adnOH Ovyou: émr-— opvupe S€ Tov lava Kai tas Nopdas, ws oddev / > RN Ls / »o> > , Wevoopuat. ovK eiul Adpridos matyp, ovd evTv- ynoé ote Muptadn prjtnp yevéoOar. addovt TaTEpes eEcOneay TovTOv, mardicor ° mpeo BuTépav” aus ExovTes® éy@ 6€ ebpov excel pevov Kal vo airyos Epis Tpepopevor" Ww Kal dmoBavotcay Earpa ¢ ev TO TepeKrTr @, pray 6 OTe érrolnoe HIT POS, épya. evpov ab’t@ Kal yrwpicpata cuvecKetpevat omoNoyo, déarrora, kat pudrdttw: TUXNS yap EoTb pet Covos y Kal Hts otpBona. *AaotvXou wey odv elvat dSodAOV avTov obxy UmTEepnpava, KaNOV oixérny Kadod Kal ayabod Seamdtou: trapolynua 1A GAA’ ot * 80 HH: A rovrov medion Tows mardlwv : GQ” rovtov madly tows waidilwy: p TtodTo TO madiov Tows madlav (tows, and madlwy rather than waldwy, betray the gloss) 218 * BOOK IV, § 19 19. This agreed, they went again into the house. ut Astylus, his father being at leisure, went quickly him and asked his leave to take Daphnis from the country to serve him at Mytilene; for he was a fine y, far above the clownish life, and one that natho soon could teach the city garb. His father nts it willingly, and presently sending for Lamo d Myrtale, lets them know the joyful news that aphnis should hereafter wait upon Astylus in the. eity, and leave his keeping goats; and instead of iim he promised to give them two goatherds. And now, when Lamo saw the servants running vogether and hug one another for joy they were to lave so sweet a fellow-servant in the house, he ked leave to speak to his lord, and thus began : *Hear me, Sir, a true story that an old man is bout to tell you. And I swear by Pan and the Nymphs that I will not lie a jot. I am not the Father of Daphnis, nor was Myrtale so happy as to ve the mother of so sweet a youth. Other parents exposed that child, having enow before. And I ‘ound him where he was laid and suckled by a goat of mine ; which goat, when she died, I buried in jronder skirt of the garden, to use her kindly ecause she had played the part of a mother. ogether with him I found habiliments exposed and signs, methought, of what he was. I confess them ‘0 you, Sir, and have kept them to this day. For chey make him of higher fortune then we have any laim to. Wherefore, although I think not much he should become the servant of the noble Astylus, a servant of a good and honest lord, yet I v 1 ways. 219 a ee DAPHNIS AND CHLOE: Sé Tva@wvos od divapar trrepridety yevouevov, ds els Mutedajvnv avtov ayew él yuvatkav Epya oTmrovoate.” | 20. ‘O péev Aduwv tadta eita@v éovomnoe Kab ToANA apjxe Sdxpva. Tod dé Tvabwvos Opacu-. vopevou Kal wANYasS dmethodvTos, 0 Avovucopdvns Tos eLpnpevous cxmrharyets Tov pev Tvabwva crw- mav éxédevoe ohddpa Thy oppry eis adtov toko-— Toujcas, Tov 8é Aduova madi avéxpwe Kat Tape-_ KENEVETO TadNOF eye, pede Ouola WAATTEL ooo éeml TO KaTexew ws ulov. os Sé arevis hv Kal kata TavtTev wopvve Oedy Kal édidou Ba- cavite avTov, et pearewengs: Kabnuévns THY KXeapiorns meyxe* Ta heAeypeva Waa dp eyreddero Adpov HEANOY av? évos dvo rau Sdvens aim oXous ; Tes & dv kat tavta érdaccev a- ypotkos; ov yap evOds Aw amiotov, éx ToLvovTOU yépovTos Kal pujtpas” evTENods vidv KAaNOv obra DECOR. "Ed6xer BM pavrever Oat emt mhéov, anna 13n_ Ta ywopliopata oKorreiv, et NapTpas® Kal évdo£orépas TUKNS. amrnEL pev Muprdry Kopi govoa mTayta, pudarToneva €v 1)pa Tanratd. Kopia évta bé comes Atovyaoparns ééBrerre, Kal Lowy xAavidvor * adoupyés, Top nY xpurn= Aatov, Evpid.ov eAepavToxwTor, peya Boncas SLO Lev. déarora,” Karel Thy yuvaixa Oeacopevny. — n 6€ lOodaa péya Kal adtn Bod: “ Pirar Moipau . 1 go H, cf. 4. 23: mss eBacdvi¢e (emendation following y corruption through haplogr.) A Aeydueva 7 A whrpws 220 Ree — Pe BOOK IV, §§ 19-21 cannot endure to have him now exposed to the ken glutton Gnatho, and as it were be made a slave to such a drivel.” ' 20. Lamo, when he had thus said, held his peace nd wept amain. But Gnatho beginning to bluster and threatening to cudgel Lamo, Dionysophanes as wholly amazed at what was said, and com- nded him silence, bending his brows and looking ern and grim upon him; then again questioned mo, charging him to speak the truth and tell him no such tales as those to keep Daphnis his son. ut when he stood to what he said and swore to it oy all the Gods, and would submit it to torture if he did deceive him, he examined every passage over ain, Clearista sitting judge to him:! “ What cause there that Lamo should lie, when for one he is 0 have two goatherds? And how should a simple | ountry-fellow feign and forge such things as these? No, sure ; it had been straightway incredible that of Juch -an old churl and such an urchin as his wife there should come a child so fair.” } 21. And now it seemed best to insist no longer ‘hpon conjectures, but to view the tokens and try if they reported anything of a more noble and splendid ortune. Myrtale therefore went and brought them dl to them, laid up safe in an old scrip. Dionyso- yhanes looked first, and seeing there the purple aantle, the gold brooch, the dagger with the ivory reft, he cried out loud “Great Jupiter the rovernor!”’ and called his wife that she might see. he too, when she saw them, cried out amain, “O 3 perh. Aaumpotépas 4+ so Cob: A xAauld.: pq xAauvs. : £i.2 OO eae ae 7Ap 4 3 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ov TabTa nets cuveEcOnxapev idiom matdi;! odK« eis TOUTOUS TOs wypods Kouicovcay Lwdpovny” ameateiNapev; ovxK GAA pev OvV, AAN avUTa rabra,” pire avep. hyper epov €oTl TO mrasdiov, aos vids éate Aadus, Kat TraT peas evepev aiyas.’ 22. “Ere eyouans auTns Kat Tov Atovuco- pavous Ta yvopiopata prrobvtos Kal v7 Teper THS noovijs SaxpvovTos, 0 ’AotvXos cuvels os aderpos €oTL, pivas Goi partvov é0er Kata Tov Tapadeicou, T parros TOV Adduw prfoat Oédewow. id@y d€ avTov o Aaguis Oéovra * META TOAXNOY K Boaovra “ Aug,” vopicas Ore ouhraPeiv abroy Bovropevos TPEXEls piibas THv mpav Kal THD oupyya T pos Tv Odarattav épépeto pipou éavTov aTo THS peyadrys TET PAs. Kal lows av, TO kaworarov, evpeBels amoN@Ael, eb ph auvels 0 Aatvros éBoa madw" “DTHOL, Adu, pndev poBnOns- aedpos eiul cov Kal yoveis ot HEX pL vov Seomoran. vov jpiv Aadpov TH aiya eime Kkal Ta yvwpicpata ede Fev" 6p dé emuat pages, TOs lace daidpol Kxal ye A@vTes. AAN Eue Tp@Tov speek OmvU pL Z tas Nupdas, as ov wevddopat.” 23. Horus ob peta TOUS bpKous ° earn kal tov *"AotidNov Tpé= xovra mreprepewe Kal mpoceNOovta carepidnoes "Ev @ 6O€ éxeivoy édpiret, TrHDOS | TO Aovroy émippel Oeparrsvter, Jcparrawon, AUTOS 0 TAT P, a mrp peT avtov. ovTo. TavTEs TEpLteBarroVy 1A madi ok: p (Amyot) rat 2 s0 Cour: mss Lwppodivyv: cf. Men. Hyit. 3 gira tavra: so Cour: AD aiTa: Py TavTa + pq omit 6 A, O¢. ° pq sing. 8 Vill OTpepovTa 222 be alls BOOK IV, §§ 21-23 dear, dear Fates! are not these those very things we exposed with a son of our own? Did we not send Sophrone to lay him here in these fields? They are no other, but the same, my dear! This is our child without doubt. Daphnis is thy son, and he kept his father’s goats.” 22. While Clearista was yet speaking, and Dionyso- phanes was kissing those sweet revelations of his child and weeping over them for joy, Astylus hearing it was his brother, flings off his cloak, and o’er the green away he flies in an earnest desire to be the first to entertain him with a kiss. Daphnis, seeing him make towards him so fast with such a company, and hearing his own ‘name in the noise, thinking he came to apprehend him, flung away his scrip and his pipe, and in the scare set a running towards } the sea to cast himself from.the high crag. And peradventure the new-found Daphnis, strange to tell, had then bin lost, but that Astylus perceiving it cried out to him more clearly, “Stay, Daphnis ; be not afraid; I am thy brother, and they thy } parents that were hitherto thy lords. Now Lamo has told us all concerning the goat, and shewed the tokens thou hadst about thee. Turn thee and see with what a rejoicing, cheerful face they come along. But do thou kiss me first of all. By the Nymphs I do not lie.” 23. After that oath he ventured to stand, and stayed till Astylus came at him, and then offered him a kiss. While they were kissing and embracing, the rest of the company came in, the men-servants, the maids, the father, and with him the mother. Every- Fone kissed him and hugged him in their arms, 223 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE xatepirouv, Yalpovres, KNdovTes. O S€ TOV TaTépa Kal THY pnTépa pd TOV adrwv éptrodpovetto: Kal WS TadaL ElOws TpoceatepviteTo Kal éEedOeiv Tov TeptBorav ovK HOEAEV OTH Hiats TAaYEwS miotevetat. e&eAd0eTo Kal Xdons pos} OdLyov. 24. Kal é\Oov es thy éravdtu écOATad TE é\aBe morvtTedy, Kal Tapa Tov TaTtépa roy idtov KabecOels Hxovev”® adtod Aéyovtos ovTwS* «"Rynya, @ Taides, KomLoy véos. Kal xpovou StEd- Oovtos OALYyoV, TATHP, OS @Gunv, evTUXNS eyeyovew’ 2 3 / a eX \ 8 L r) EVYEVETO yap fol TPATOS VLOS Kal EUTEPa vU- ee a LZ \ / ? 4 v e \ a yatnp Kat tpitos “ActvAos. @punv tkavov éivat: n fa) / TO Yyévos, Kal yevomevov ert Tact TOUTO TO matdiov €FéOnKka ov yvrwpicpata TadTa ouvexbels, adda évtagua. ta bS& ths Toyns adda Bovdevpata, € \ a \ e , f O pev yap mpeaBuTepos tais Kai 4 Ovyatnp opota / an € / ? , NV / , voow uas nuépas aT@XovTo: ov S€ jou Tpovoia a , ¢ 4 Oedv éowOns, va mrelouvs Exwpev YElpaywryous. LTE OV GU LOL LYNTLKAKHANS TOTE THs ExOETEwWS € AS N > > / / \ n (Ex@v yap ov« éBovrevoapny), wnTe ov AUTHORS, ’ s / , Suv oa , an aay, 1 Aotvune, Epos ANWopEvos avTi TaTNS TIS OVTLAS (xpeittov yap Tots ev ppovodaw abdedpod erin % 4 : ; ‘ d ; ¢ Z {i ; ' ovdév)* adda dideite AAAHXOUS, Kal YpNLaT@V évexa kat Baoiredow épitere. moddnv pev yap— eyo bpiv xatareio yiv, moddods S€ olxéras ; 1 pq map’ * A aor. * so Hirsch: mss éyiv. | 224 ee BOOK IV, §§ 23-24 rejoicing and weeping. But Daphnis embraced his father and his mother the most familiarly of all the rest, and clinged to them as if he had known them long before, and would not part out of their arms. So quickly comes belief to join with nature. And he forgot even Chloe for a little while. 24. And when they got back to the cottage, they turned him out of his old clothes and put him in a gallant habit; and then seated near his own father } he heard him speak to this purpose: “I married a wife, my dear sons, when I was yet very young, and after a while it was my happiness (so I thought it) io be a father. For first I had a son born, the second a daughter, and then Astylus the third. I thought there was enow of the breed ; and therefore I exposed this boy, who was born after the rest, and set him out with those toys, not for the tokens jof his stock but for sepulchral ornaments. But } Fortune had other thoughts and counsels about him. -}For so it was that my eldest son and my daughter }died on the same disease upon one and the same -}day. But thou, by the providence of the Gods, art }kept alive and saved for us, in design to make us _ $happy by more helps and manuductors to our age. © So do not thou, when it comes in thy mind that jthou wast exposed, take it unkindly or think evil of me ; for it was not with a willing mind. Neither do hou, good Astylus, take it ill that now thou art to Jhave but a part for the whole inheritance ; for to y man that’s wise there is no possession more orecious then a brother is. Therefore esteem and Jove one another, and for your riches compare and ie yourselves with kings. For I shall leave you 225 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE deELous, xpuoov, apyupov, doa adra eddatpovev KTHwaTa. ovov éEaiperov tovto Addwds To xwplov Sido kal Adpova cat Muptadnv ral Tas aiyas as avTos évepev.” 25. "Ere adtod Aéyoutos, Aadus avarndnoas “ Kand@s pe,” ere, “ mdatep, avéuynoas. arrerpe — Tas aiyas ardgtwv eri Totév, al mov viv Supacat — meptmevovat! tv aupiyya tiv éeunv, eyo Oe — evtav0i* Kabéloua.” dv waves é£eyéNacay, — éte SeoTroTns yeyevnuévos Ete Oder eivar® at / TOXOS. a / , 3 Kakeivas péev Oepatrevowy éréupOn Tis addosr ¢ by , Nr OSS A , et ot b€ OvcavTes Ati Lwripe cuprociovy cuve-— / nr ‘ if s 5 KpOTOUV. Els TOUTO TO TULTOTLOY LOVOS OVX HKE— Tyd0wv, adra hoBovpevos év TO ved TOD Atovvcov — \ oe 2 Kal THY nuépav ewerve Kal THY VUKTA, WoTEp e te / “ Z “% ixérns. Ttaxelas dé dyuns eis Tavtas édOovans, e s Ka Pon \ Ca , Cae, ote Atovvaopavys evpev viov Kai ote Advis 0 / / a a ¢ Se aimoXos SeamoTns TaV aypav' evpéOn, Gua Eo , ” 5) , A < /- guveTpeXov adros AAAaYODEY TH pév peElpaKi@— / A a a / 4 ovrnoopevol, TO O€ TaTpl avTodD S@pa KopiCovTEs* b) @ Tye s a e f \ en a 4 . év ois Kal 0 Apvas mpa@tos 0 tpéhwv THv XXonv. 26. ‘O d€ Avovucodarns Katetxe TavTas KoLWw= vous peta THVY EevppocvVnY Kal THs EopTHs €co= / 5 / by \ \ Ge a pevous.” TapEeTKEevaTTo O€ TrOAUS MEV OLVOS, TOANE \ ” v x a ae dé adevpa, dpvides Ederor, Yotpor yaraOnvot, peALT@paTa Toikira: Kal lepeta SE TorANA TOME 1 PY Tapa- 2 30 Hirsch: A évrat@a: py -O00 5 OAs elv. : q Hv ' p (Amyot) alyay ° so Jung: mss -ns 226 BOOK IV, §§ 24-26 large lands, servants industrious and true, gold and silver, all the fortunate possess. Only in special I give to Daphnis this manor, with Lamo and Myrtale, and the goats that he has kept.” 25. While he was still going on in speech, Daphnis starting, “’Tis well remembered, father,” quoth he; “tis time to go and lead my goats to watering. They are now dry and now expecting my pipe, and I am loitering and lolling here.” They all laughed sweetly at this, to see him that was now a lord turning into a goatherd again; and so another was sent away to rid his mind of that care. And now, when they had sacrificed to Jupiter Soter, the saviour of the exposed child, they made ready a jovial, rejoicing feast. And only Gnatho was not there; for he was in a mighty fear, and took sanctuary in Bacchus his fane, and there he was a sneaking suppliant night and day. But the fame flying abroad that Dionysophanes had found a son, and that Daphnis the goatherd proved the lord both of the goats and the fields they fed in, the rurals came in with the early day, some from } one place, some another, there to congratulate the youth and bring their presents to his father. And amongst these Dry as was first, Dryas to whom Chloe was nursling. 26. And “Dionveophones made them all stay as partakers of his joy and exultation, and to celebrate also the great feast of the Invention! of Daphnis. Therefore great store of wine and bread was fur- nished out, water-fowl of all sorts, sucking-pigs, various curiosities of sweet cakes, wafers, simnels, and pies. And many victims that day were slain ) finding. 227 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE / a rn ¢ emuxwplots Oeots eOvero. evtav0a o Addis , j \ : auvabpoicas TdvTa Ta ToLeviKa KTHMATA SLévEL- © ? / a a n th \ 2) MAY pev avabnuata Tots Oeots. te Atoviow pév avé- \ / x AN / a x \ Onxe tHv mipav Kal ro Séppa, TO Ilavi rh / \ \ , ay \ y i cupiyya Kai Tov TayLOV avXoOV, THY KaNaUpPOTTA an 4 tats Nuudais kal rods yavrovs ods avTos ETEKTH- — 4 ef XY ” \ 4, 4 > vato. ovtws b€ apa TO avnbes Eerifovans evdat- tp / , > oe 5) yp i! ovlas TEPTVOTEPOV EOTLVY, WATE édaKpuev ed id Vas) rZ ’ , x ” a EKAGT@ TOVTWY ATANAATTOMEVOS' KAL OUVTE TOUS \ >’ tA NS > / BA \ / \ yavrous avéeOnke mpiv apbérEat, ovTE TO déppa Tp ) vA v \ 7 \ , > \ évovaacbat, ovTe THY TUplyya Tp Tupical’ AANA Did ie Sa ze SN , Cee 5 n 3 Kal epiinoev QAUTA TTAVTA, KAL TAS ALYAS TTPOTELTE ; \ \ , a ey, ’ , A \ 7 Kal TOUS Tpayous exarETEV OVOMATTI* THs méev yap mnyns Kal émiev, OTL ToAXNAaKIS Kal peta XAOS. OTM dé @MorOYEL TOV EpwTa, KALPOV — TapapuraTTov.' 27. "Ev @ 6€ Aaduis ev Ovatass Hy, TASE yiveTat — Tept THY XrNOnY. E€xadOnTO KrAdoVGA, Ta TPOBaTa vém“ovaa, Néyouaa ola eikos Hur“ KEeNaBeTO pov © , ,’ a / , / \ 3 Aadims: ovetpomodNet yapous movaious. Ti yap— = avrov oprvvew avti Tov Nuppaov ras alyas éxé-— Nevov; KaTéXITE Ta’TAS ws Kal XXdnv. ovde Ovwv tais Nvpdhars cat ro Mavi éreObunoey iSeiv Xronv.? ebpev iows Tapa 7H pntpi Oepa~ Kal &rie-- EH: A wny. bri wad me wOAAL: Py wy. Kal Ervev” TONA. ‘A vdAdrTwr 2 A omits 228 a BOOK IV, $§ 26-27 and offered to the Gods of Lesbos. Daphnis then, having got all his pastoral furniture about him, cast it into several offerings, his thankful donaries to the ~ Gods. To Bacchus he dedicates his scrip and mantle, to Pan his whistle and his oblique pipe, his goat-hook to the holy Nymphs, and milking-pails that he himself had made. But so it is, that those things we have long bin acquainted withal and used ourselves_to, are more acceptable and pleasing to us then a new and insolent! felicity ; and therefore tears fell from his eyes at every valediction to this and that, nor did he offer the pails to the Nymphs till he had milked into them first, nor his mantle till he had lapped himself in it, nor his pipe till he had piped a tune or two: but he looked wistly upon all the things and would not let them go without a kiss. Then he spoke to the she-goats, and called the he-goats by their names. Out of the fountain too he needs must drink before he goes, because he had drank there many a time, and with his sweetest, dearest Chloe. But as yet he did not openly profess to his love, because he waited a season to it. 27. And therefore in the mean time, while he was keeping holy-day, it was thus with poor Chloe: By the flocks she sate and wept, and complained to herself and them, as it was like, in this manner: **Daphnis has forgot me. Now he dreams of a great marriage. To what purpose is it now, that instead of the Nymphs I would make him swear to me by . the goats? He has forsaken them and me. And when he sacrificed to Pan and to the Nymphs, he would not so much as see Chloe. Perchance he has found a prettier wench then I amongst his mother’s 1 unaccustomed. 229 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ‘ \ > / lal maivas €uod KpelTTovas. YalpéT@: eyw O€ ov Cnoopat.” nw nw lal e 28. Toradta €éyoucay, ToLadTa évyoovcay, oO Lf e , a x Adptris 0 BovkoXos meTa YELPOs yEewpyLKHs ETLA TAS 4 > 4 e ” f ” s Hhptacev avTnv, ws ovte Addvidos Ete yapn- covtos kai Apvavtos éxelvov ayarncovtos. 7 x s md yf fal Ig an / pev ody exopitero Bodoa éreewvovr Tov dé TIS 186 1. >. / a / ’ / lol / idovtwv! éunvuce tH Narn, kaxeivn T@ Apvavte ig is a € lal lol kat 6 Apvas T@ Aadpuids. 0 bé Ew Tov ppevov / n ~ / YEVOMEVOS, OUTE ElTTELY TpOS TOV TaTépa éTOAMA, \ la Kal Kaptepety pn Suvdpevos eis TOV TEpiKNTTOY > \ 2 if cen la) > / ” elceXO@v wovpeTo OQ. mixpas avevpécews / , an Néyou: “‘qToTOV iv pol KpEtTTOV vépwew* Trocov nv paxapiwtepos, Sovdos wv: TOTE EPXAeTrOV 7 4 an Xronv, TOT <é€pirouy>, viv dé thy pév Adwris apmdcas olxeTat, vuKTos S€ yevouévns cuyKot- ‘ a \ pnoetar.” éyw d€ Tivw Kal TPUPH, Kai waTNV TOV Ilava cai tas aiyas* @poca.” a n ’ e 29. Tadta tod Adduidos AéyovtTos Kovcer* o [vd0wy ev 76 rapabseiow ANavOaverv' Kal KaLpov Ga fal \ Part Ni / \ n :- Hew Siadrayov mpos avTov voulfwv, Tivas TOV Leal , J tov AatvAou veavioxwv tpocdaBor, peTadi@xet tov Apvavta. Kat WyeicOat Kerevoas ert THY TOD Adprbos ravrw, cvvérerve Spopors Kal KaTada- Bov apt eloayovta Hv Xdony, exelynv TE apatpeitar Kal avOp@rovs auvndonce rob te eee <épirovv~ H: mss tér’ and lac. 2 so boot Valek. (Ainyot) : inss Kom. * after aly. mss have ral ras 230 BOOK IV, §§ 27-29 maids. Fare him well! But I must die, and will not live.” 28. While thus she was maundering and afflicting herself, Lampis the herdsman, coming upon her with a band of rustics, ravished her away, presuming Daphnis had cast off all thoughts of Chloe and Dryas too would be content to let him have her. And so she was carried away, crying out most piteously. But one that saw it told it Nape, she Dryas, and Dryas Daphnis. This put Daphnis almost quite out of his wits, and to his father he durst not speak, nor was he able to endure in that condition; and therefore slinking away into the circuit-walks of the garden, broke forth into lamenta- tions: “O the bitter invention of Daphnis! How much better was it for me to keep a flock! And how much happier was I when I was a servant! Then I fed my eyes with the sight of Chloe and my lips with her kisses; but now she is the rape of Lampis, and with him she lies to-night. And I stay here and melt myself away in wine and soft delights, and so in vain have sworn to her by Pan and by the goats.” 29. These heavy complaints of Daphnis it was Gnatho’s fortune to hear as he was skulking in the garden. And presently apprehending the happy hour to appease Daphnis and make him propitious, he takes some of Astylus his servants, makes after Dryas, bids them shew him to Lampis his cottage, and plucks up his heels to get thither. And lighting on him in the nick as he was hauling Chloe in, he took her from him and banged his band of clowns. And Nuupes, but ef. 2. 39 (Cour. keeps and reads dudcauev) 4 A impf. avé. E: mss add yewpyots (gloss) 2°? re DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Trnyals. éorovdate 56 nai Tov Adurw dHoas G > dyew ws alyudrwtov éx troréuov TLVds, eb ft) / n pOdcas arédpa. xatopOecas dé THALKODTOY épyov \ VUKTOS apxXouevns émavépyeTat. Kal TOV per Avovvcogavny etipicxe cabevdorta, Tov dé Addvw aypuTvovvtTa Kai éT. ev TO TEepixnT@ SaKpvorTa. / Py \ x / by an AN 8 8 \' é a mpoodye 61) THY Xronv avT@ Kal Svdovs Sunyetrat mTavTa’ Kat oeitat pndev ett pvnotKaKxovvta SodAov éeyew ovK axpnotov, pyde aderéoOar tpamégns, we? 0} reOvnketar AUuo. 0 be idav Lf Ni 2 lal \ a / 2 an \ e Xronv Kat éywv év tais yepal Xronv,? TH pev ws > / / n \ €. \ a > tA evepyéTn OinrraTTETO, TH Sé Urép Ths aperelas aTENOYELTO. 30. Bovrevomévors 5€ adtois éddKxer TOV yapov / ” \ ts \ y / \ / KpuTrew, eye S€ Kpvda THY XAOnVv Tpds povny OmoroyncavTa Tov Epwra THY pynTépa. arr ov if, A / nEL dé la ‘\ rE \ auvex@pe. Apvas, n&tov $é TH TaTpl réyew Kal TELTELY AUTOS ETNYYEANETO. Kal yEevowévns Huépas an , / a éxov év TH TI)pa Ta yvwpiopata Tpocelot TO Avovvaopaver kat TH Kreapiotn Kka@nuévois év T@ Tapadeiow (raphy dé Kal o ’AatUXAos kal avtos 0 Aadpus), Kal ciwmis yevouevns hpEato / cee , >} / / \ / a eye? “ “Opola pe avayxn Adpom Ta wéxpt vov ” ? / / ba , ¢ ” appnta eKxédevoe Déeyerv. Nronv TavTynv ovUTE ? / LA > 4 b aN BJ / ‘\ eyévynaa ovtTe avébpewa: adda éeyévynoay pep Mv , . > v fal , ¥ adrot, Ketmévny Sé év avtpe Nupdav avérpedev % F 7. n > \ \ > \ > if ols, eldov todTo avTtos Kal idwov €advpaca, ' so 4: mss hv 2 p (Amyot) omits tN we N ——- ‘ . BOOK IV, §§ 29-30 Lampis himself he endeavoured to take and bring im bound as a captive from some war; but he pre- vented that by flight. This undertaking happily erformed, he returned with the night, and found Dionysophanes at his rest, but Daphnis: yet watch- ing, weeping, and waiting in the walks. There he resents his Chloe to him, gives her into his hands, and tells the story of the action; then beseeches tim to bear him no grudge, but take him as a servant not altogether unuseful, and not interdict aim the table to make him die for want. Daphnis, seeing Chloe and having her now in his own hands, was reconciled by that service, and received him into favour ; then excused himself to Chloe for his seeming co neglect her. 30. And now advising together about their intended wedding, it was, they thought, the best way still to conceal it, and to hide Chloe in some hole or other, chen to acquaint his mother only with their love. But Dryas was not of that opinion. He would have che father know the whole business as it was, and uimself undertakes to bring him on. In the morn- ng betimes, with Chloe’s tokens in his scrip, he goes to Dionysophanes and Clearista who were itting in the garden. And Astylus was there »xresent, and Daphnis himself. And silence made, he old goatherd thus begun: “Such a necessity as amo had, compels me now to speak those things hat hitherto have bin concealed. This Chloe I neither begot nor had anything to do in her nursing ip. But some others were her parents, and a sheep save her suck in the Nymphaeum where she lay. I myself saw it done and wondered at it ; wondering 233 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE / BA a ~Y \ \ , Gavpacas €Opeipa. paptupel pév Kal TO KadXOS (dove yap ovdev nuiv), paptupee 5é Kal ta , / \ 3 yvopicpata (7AOVoLWTEpPA Yap 7) KATA TOLMEVA). v a \ \ / a f ideTe TavVTa Kal TOS TpoonKoVvTas TH KOPN VA i \ A ar Entyoate, av akia moTé Aadvisos havy. 31. Todto ote Apvas aoxoTws éppiwev orte Atovucodharns aped@s HKovcev, AXA id@v Eels TOV AS fal NS lal Aagviv Kai opav avtov yAwpl@vTa Kai Kpvoa daxpvovta Taxéws epwpace TOV Epwra Kal (4 an 3 , vmep Taldos tdiov paddov % KOpNs adXoTplas v4 \ / > / v \ , dedoixas, dia Tacs axpiBElas HrEeyKXE TOUS NOryous a / 2. \ N \ A , s Tov Apvavtos. émel dé Kal Ta yrwpiopata cide Komiabévta, UTodnpata KaTaypvoa, TAS TeplakeNlOas, THY piTPAaV, TpoTKAder apEvoOs \ yr , , aA e ” \ THv Xdonv mapexeneveTo Oappeiy, ws avdpa pev . \ éyovcav On, Taxyéws O€ Evpnoovcay Kal TOP eee mTatépa Kal THv pntépa. Kal THv pev ap H KrXeapiotn maparaBodca' éxooper NotTOV @S viod yuvaixa, tov b€ Aadvw o Atovvcopavng , / avastnocas povov, avéxpiev et rapbévos éatt lal \ ’ / \ / 'é Tov b€ dpocarvTos puendev yeyovévat didnpmatos Kab ? “ : a / Opxwv Tetov, ijobeis el TO TVVMMOTIM KATE KALWeV AUTOUS. 32. "Hv ody pavety oiov €att TO KAaNXOs, oTav Kogpov TpocAdBn” evdvOciaa yap 7) Xron Kab SOT eke eu ral Esch 1 A ev jjpa K. AaB. ? py we 1 K. mapadaB. “ py mpoorAaBbynra Ulli évdtoa 234 BOOK IV, §§ 30-32 t it, took her home and brought her up. And the excessive sweetness of her face bears me witness to what I say; for she is nothing like tous. The e accoutrements she had about her make it more pparent too; for they are richer then becomes a shepherd’s coat. Here they are; view them well, seek out her kin, and so try whether at length she may not be found not unworthy to marry Daphnis.” 31. These words, as they were not unadvisedly cast in by Dryas, so neither were they heard by Dionysophanes without regard. But casting his eyes upon Daphnis, and seeing him look pale upon it and his tears stealing down his face, presently eprehended it was love. Then, as one that was solicitous rather about his own son then another an’s daughter, he falls with all accurateness to reprehend! what Dryas had said. But when he saw the monitory ornaments, her girdle, her ankle- bands, and her gilded shoes, he called her to him, bid her be of good cheer, as one that now had a husband and ere long should find her father and her mother. So Clearista took her to her care, and tricked her up and made her fine, as from that time er son’s wife. And Dionysophanes, taking Daphnis aside, asked him if Chloe were a maid; and he swearing that nothing had passed betwixt them but only kissing, embracing, and oaths, his father was much delighted to hear of that pretty conjuration by which they had bound themselves to one another, and made them sit down together to a banquet brought in. 32. And then one might presently see what beauty was when it had got its proper dress. For ' examine. ty DAPHNIS AND CHLOE ava heEapern THY KOMNY Kal atokoVcada TO TOT WTO, evpopporépa Too obvTov épavn Tao, dare Kal Aaduis aur hy Mons eyvepia er @mooev av Tis Kal avev TOV Yopisparor, 6TL ToLavTNS Kopns Apvas ovK mv TAT Np. OMOS HEVTOL Taphy Kab avros, Kal TUVvELTTLATO pera ths Nadans oUMTOTAS exov emt Krivys idtas' Tov Napova kab Thy } Muptanny. | Iladuv ody tats €Efs tuépars eOveTO lepeia Kab Kpathpes totavto: Kat avetiOer kal Xdon Ta éauThs, THY cvpLyya, TH THpav, TO déppa, TOUS. yavrovs: exépace dé Kal TI myny oliver, THD €v TO avTp@, OTe Kal eTpagn Tap avtn Kat édovoaTo TONDAKLS €V AUTH. corepavoce Kal TOV Tapov Tis olos, deiEavTos Apvayros. Kal eo upioe TL Kal avr TH Totmvyn Kal Tals Ccais cupicaca nvEato tobds éxOévtas evpety akiovs Tov Aaduidos ; ee "Earet € aus oy TOV KAT diypov * EopTOVs Soke Badivew els THY TOMW, Kal TOUS Te THS Xyrons tratépas avatytety kal wepl tov yapov * avuTOV LNKETL Spadvvew. Ewbev ovv EVO KEVAT ALEVOL T@® Apvarte pev edwKav adXas TplrxiMas, TO Adpor && Thy peo eva poipay Tov aypav Oepifey Kal tpvyav, Kal tas alyas dua Tots aimodols, Kal Cevyn Bowv réttapa, Kal éeaOAras yvetmepivds, kal édevGépav'! thy yuvaica. Kab peta TOUTO HAavVvoY emt MuTirnvyvy imo Kar Cevyeot kat Tpuph TworN. Tote péev ovv €daOov rods TodiTas vuKTOS ‘so Cour: mss -a “so Valek: mss -ay ® Ap trav yauwv prob. old var. + Amyot apparently read éAev@eplay 2360 BOOK IV, $$ 32-33 Chloe being so clothed, washed, and dressed in her hair, did so outshine to every eye her former beauty, that her own Daphnis now could scarce know her. And any man, without the faith of tokens, might now have sworn that Dryas was not the father of" so fair a maid. But he was there, and Nape, and Lamo and Myrtale, feasting at a private table. And again for some days after, upon this inven- tion of Chloe, were immolations to the Gods, and the settings up of bowls of wine. And Chloe conse- crated her trinkets, that skin she used to wear, her scrip, her pipe, her milking- pails. She -mingled ine, too, with that fountain in the cave, because close by it she was nursed, and had often washed in it. The grave of her nurse, shown to her by Dryas, she adorned with many garlands; and to her flock, as Daphnis had done, played a little on her pipe. Then she prays to the Goddesses that she might nd them, that exposed her, to be such as would not misbecome her marriage with Daphnis. 33. And now they had enough of feasting and holy-days in the fields, and would return to Mytilene, look out Chloe’s parents there, and speedily have a wedding on't. In the morning betime when they were ready to go, to Dryas they gave other three thousand Miele: to Lamo half of that land, to sow and mow and find him wine, and the goats together with the goatherds, four pair of oxen for the plough, winter clothes, and made his wife free. Then anon with a great pomp and a brave shew of fhorses and waggons, on they moved towards Mytilene. And because it was night before they could come 231 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE KkaTehOovtes: THS b€ emLovans dxAos 7 0poiaOn mept tas Ovpas, avdpar, Yuvan. ot pev TO Avovucodpdve cvvydovto Tatba evporti, Kal wadXov op@vTes TO KAdAXOS TOU Aapyioos: ai Sé 7H Krea- platy cvvéxatpov aya Koplovon Kal maida Kal vupony. €€érnTTe yap KaKeivas 4) XAON, KaAXOS- exhépovoa! rapevdoxiunO var pr Suvdpevov. Od yap éxitta” 1) Toms ert TH perpakiw Kal TH mapbever, Kal evoarpovitov méev 10n TOY yapov: nbxovro d€ Kal TO ‘Yévos afcov THS Hoppis cipediigy vat THS Kopns” Kal yuvaixes Toddal ToV péya® Trovetwy npdcavto Oeois avai marevb Avg pntépes * Ouyatpos ottw Kani. j 34. "Ovap dé Avovvcopaver peta ppovrida TOA ELS Babvy b btvov KaTevexGevre ToLove€e “yive= Tau edoxeL TAS Nopdas deiabar tov "E lpwros non ® TOTE AUTOLS KATAVEDTAaL TOY yamor' TOV b éexdU- cavTa TO TroEdpuov Kal arrobemevov Thy papétpav Kedevaat TO Avovucodarer, TavTas Tovs dpiorous: Mutidjvatov Oépevov TULTOTAS, nvika ay Tov boraTov thoy Kparipa, TOTE derxyvewv ExaoT@ Ta yropiopara: TO 6€ evredOev aoe TOV bpmevarov. tadta idwov Kal axovoas &wbev advictatat, Kar Keevoas KapTpay Eatiacw TwapacKkevacOHvat TOV avo yhs, Tov ato OaratTns, Kal et TL év Ripvals Kai €l TL €v ToTapois, TavtTas Tods apioToUs MutiAnvaiwy trovettat ovptrotas. ‘Os b€ bn vvE Hv Kal rémrAnoTO KpaThp 1 “«displaying’ * pq exiverro * A wada: Uni omits ‘ pq atras and unrépas 5 so Cour: mss ef 5) omits: py mapa thy 6-- Schaef. 238 BOOK IV, §§ 33-34 in, they escaped the citizens’ gaping upon them. But the next day there was a throng of men and women at the door, these to give joys and rejoice ith Dionysophanes who had found a son (and their joy was much augmented when they saw the exces- sive sweetness of the youth), those to exult with Clearista who had brought home not only a son but a bride too. For Chloe’s beauty had struck the yes of them, a beauty for its lustre beyond estima- tion, beyond excess by any other. In fine, the hole city was with child to see the young man and the maid, and now with loud ingeminations cried “ A appy marriage, a blessed marriage.” They prayed, too, the maid might find her birth as great as she yas fair, and many of the richer ladies prayed the Gods they might be taken for mothers of so sweet a girl. 34. Now Dionysophanes, {after many solicitous thoughts, fell into a deep sleep, and in that had this vision: He thought he saw the Nymphs petition Cupid to grant them at length a licence for -the wedding ; then that Love himself, his bow unbent and his quiver laid by, commanded him to invite the whole nobility of Mytilene to a feast, and when he ad set the last bowl, there to show the tokens to everyone ; and from that point commence and sing the Hymenaeus. When he had seen and heard his, up he gets as soon as day, and gave order that a splendid supper should be provided of all varieties, om the land, from the sea, from the marshes, from he rivers; and had to his guests all the best of the {ytilenaeans. And when night was fallen and the last bowl 239 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE €& ob orévoovow ‘Epun, eioxomiver tus él oxevous apyupod ! Oepatwv Ta yvwpicpata Kal Trepipépav evdéEta® maow édeixvve. 35. TOY wey odv ddrov plane: ovoeis Mevyarhis 6€ tus Sua viipas, vatatos 4 KaTaxeipevos, ws €l6e, ‘yrepicas Tdavu péya Kai veavixoy éxBod:’ “ Tiva opd tadta ; th yéyovds jot, Ouyatpiov; apa Kal od Chg; # TadTa Tis €Bdotace wova® Troiuuny évtvydv; S€éopat, Acovvoopaves, elTré pot, TOOEY exens €ov mardiov yvopicpata; 1» dOovnons meta Addviv evpety 74 Kae.” KedXevoavtos 6€ tod Avovucodavous mpotepov exelvov éyerv THY ExOecLV, O Moai: ovoey dpedov TOU TOVOU ae poviis edn: “Hy oXtyos pe Bios To mporepov" | Ov yap elxor, els Tprnpapxias® . kat xopnyias éfedatavnca. OTe Tadta Hv, yiverai pot Ouvyatpiov. TodTo Tpépew oKvncas év Tevia, TovTOWN Tos YvYMpicpact KoopHoAs €E€éOnKa, eldws TL TOAXOL Kal odTw orovddlovag matépas yevécOar. Kal TO ev éFexecro ev avTp@ Nupdov muatev0ev tais Oeais: éwot dé mrAOVTOS erépper Kal éxdotny ypépav KAnpovopov ovK éxovte. ovKéte yodv ovdé® Ouvyatpiou yevécOat 4 ' so Hirsch: mss ace. 2 so Brunck: perh. én) 5. Ht mss ev deta * A impf. * The most honourable place was known as mp@ros and the least as fo xaros; the former is called tararos here because the servant reaches it last ; the éoxatos tdémos is for a similar reason called Soraros by Plato, Symp. l77e ® pq €30a ° so Schaef: A nev &: pq wey 240 BOOK IV, §§ 34-35 was filled, out of which a libation is wont to be poured to Mercury, one of the servants came in with Chloe’s trinkets upon a silver plate, and carry- ing them about towards the right hand,}'presented them to every eye. 35. Of the others there was one that knew them. Only one Megacles, who for is age sate last,2 when he saw them, knowing resently what they were, cried out amain with a youthful strong voice: “ Bless me! what is this that I see? What is become of thee, my little daughter? rt thou yet indeed ‘alive? or did some shepherd d thee and carry these home without thee? Tell me for God’s sake, Dionysophanes, how came you by he monuments of my child? Envy not me the inding something after Daphnis.” But Dionysophanes bidding him first relate the =xposing of the child, he remitted nothing of his Former tone, but thus went on: “Some years ago [ aad but a scanty livelihood. For I spent what I had m the providing of plays and shews and the fur- nishing out the public galleys. In this condition I ~ iad a daughter born. And despairing, because of ny want, of an honourable education for her, I »xposed her with these monumental toys, knowing that even by that way many are glad to be made athers. Ina Nymphaeum she was laid, and left to he trust of the resident Goddesses. After that, I yegan to be rich, and grew richer every day, yet 1ad no heir; nor was I afterwards so fortunate as to 7 pq tov mpér. xpdvov * Ulli-lay nal -iav °° pq otre: A smits yody ovde ; 1 j.e. of the guests, the reverse of the modern custom. 2 he sat in the most honourable place, but was reached ast, 241 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE TaTHp HUTUYNTA AAN ot Geol Wwomrep! yéAwTa pE ToLOvpEvoL VUKTWP OVElpoUS LoL €mLTépTOVOL, OnroovTes OTL mE TATEpA TOLNTEL TrOimVLOV.” 36. "AveBonoev 6 Acovvcopdvns peifov Tod MeyakXéous, kal avarrnonaas eioayer XXNonv Tavu KAXOS KEeKooNmevny, Kal Néyer “TodTo TO TraLdiov e&éOnKkas. TavTHY col THY mapbevov ois mpovoia deav ? eEeOpewper, os alé Adduv éwoi. AaB Ta yvwpiopata Kal THY Ovyatépa: AaBawv Sé a7rodos Addvide vipedynv. aupotépous é&eOrjxapev, audo- Tépous evpnkapmev’ aupotépwov éuérnoe Mavi cal Nvpdars wat "Epwte.” éerrnver Ta REyomeva O Meyakrhs, cal thy yuvaica ‘Podnv peteméutreto Kat THY Xronv ev Tois KONTO elye. Kal Urrvov 3 na / ¢/- / \ > \ avtTod pévovtes etdovto: Aadvis yap ovdevi , / \ yr / ’ a > a fal Sv@opvuto mponcecOar Tv Nronv, ovdé avT@o TO / , TAT pl. € / \ / / / > Hyépas S€ yevopévns cvvOéuevot TaXrLv ets ‘\ ’ XN v ’ / \ fal / TOV aypov HravVOV: edenOncav yap TodTO Aaduis \ i 4 / \ * ” / kal Xron py pépovtes tHv ev dote SiatpiByv. , > a eddKet O€ KaKElVOLS TrOlmEvIKOVs TLVaS avUTOts an / \ \ Toijoa, Tovs yapmous. é€AOovTes odv Tapa TOP Adpova, tov te Apvavta tO MeyakXet mpoon- ace / “A yayov kal THY Nawnv th “Podn cuvértncar, Kat \ \ / fal Ta Tpos THY EopTHny TaperKevafovTo NayTpPas. ve rn ip \ al , TapéowKe pev ovv erri® tats Nupdais thv Xdonv ¢ Lal 7 0 TaTnp, Kal péT’ ArXrAWY TOANMY ErroinoEY ' so Hirsch. (Amyot) : mss &omep oi Geol ° A vunpar, but in view of viupny below, this is prob. a gloss 3 Ap (Amyot) &re prob, old var. : Uiii ear: 242 BOOK IV, $$ 35-37 be father but to a daughter. But the Gods, as if they mocked me for what I had done, sent me a dream which signified that a sheép should make me a father.” 36. Dionysophanes upon that burst out louder then Megacles, and sprung away into a near with- drawing-room, and brought in Chloe finely dressed as curiosity could do it. And in haste to Megacles “ This,’ quoth he, “is that same daughter of thine that thou didst expose. This girl a sheep by a divine providence did nurse for thee, as a goat did my Daphnis. Take her tokens, take thy daughter ; then by all means give her to Daphnis for a bride. We exposed both of them, and have now found them both. Pan, the Nymphs, and Love himself took care of both.”” Megacles highly approved the motion, and commanded his wife Rhode should be sent for thither, and took his sweet girl to his bosom. And that night they lay where they were; for Daphnis had sworn by all the Gods he would not let Chloe go, no, not to her own father. 37. When it was day, ‘twas agreed to turn again into the fields. For Daphnis and Chloe had im- petrated that, by reason of the strangeness of city conversation! to them. Besides, to the others too it seemed the best to make it a kind of pastoral wedding. Therefore coming to Lamo’s house, to Megacles they brought Dryas, Nape to Rhode, and all things were finely disposed and furnished to the rural celebration. Then before the statues of the Nymphs her father gave Chloe to Daphnis, and with other more precious things suspended her tokens for 1 way of life. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Zz @ / \ 4 \ / \ ava@nwata Ta yvopicwata, Kai Apvavt Tas , AeTrOvaAS Els TAS pUplas éTANpwoED. - l¢ A 38. ‘O éd€ Arovucoparvys, evnpeptas ovons, > nA \ fal f avTov Tpo Tov avtTpov atiBdbas UTEecTOpEedeV eK an / YAwpas PvdrAdAdbos, Kal Tavtas Tovs KwpTAS / e te lal fal KaTakMvas €loTia ToduTEeAw@S. Taphaoav é€ / \ Adpov xat Muptaryn, Aptas xal Narn, ot , ‘4 cal ° la) Adpkovt tmpoanjKkovtes, , of Pirynra tO xX Ld ak \ \ i i > b a Oe aides, Xpouts! cai Aveatviovy ovK ami ovde YA Adpmis, cvyyvouns ako Seis. : Ly . a Hp odv, as év Ttototade cuuToTats, TaVTA yEewp- ylKa Kal aypolKa: oO pev noev ola adovaot Oepi- y L dypotwa: o pev yOev ola gdovar Oep ¢ x nr fovtes, 0 b€ €oxwmTe TA ETL ANVOIS TKwmpaATA. Dirntas écipice Adumis nirynoe Apvas kat if Es, \ / > 4 a ié ? Adpov @pyjcavto: Xdon Kat Aadvis adXddovus f .F x \ e s , KaTepirouvv. évésovto S€ Kai al aiyes TANCLOY, er aA an a fa Momep Kal avTal KoLVwVodTaL THS EopThs. ToUTO Tols Mev AOTLKOLS OV TavU TEepTrVOY Hu? Oo dé Aadves Lee! uA / > } 3) \ \ , Kal €xddecé Twas avT@V dvopacTl Kal dudAdAdda yAwpay édwKe Kal KpaTnoas eK TOV KEpaToV KaTepirnae. 39. Kal radta ov Tote povov, adr éote Cor, Tov TELTTOY YpovoY TroimeviKoY elyov, Deors oEé- Bovres Nvpdas cai Ilava nal "Epwra, ayédas Sé mpoBdtwv Kai aiyav TrEloTas KTNTaMEVOL, eas \ \ , > , 9 \ ndlatny b€ Tpodyv vopifovtes oTwpav” Kat yadda. addrAa Kal appev te® madiov « Coraes pels) Prat hap tH) ? pq plur. 3 so B:3 A omits: pq pév » Schaef. (Amyot) 244 sD. = a BOOK IV, §§ 37-39 offerings in the cave. Then in recognition of Dryas his care, they made up his number ten thousand .drachmas. | 38. And! Dionysophanes for his share, the day | being serene, open, and fair, commanded there | should be beds of green leaves made up before the _very cave, and there disposed the villagers to their high feasting jollity. Lamo was there and Myrtale, Dryas and Nape, Dorco’s kindred and _ friends, \Philetas and his lads, Chromis and his Lycaenium. \Nor was even Lampis absent; for he was pardoned by that beauty that he had loved. Therefore then, as usually when rural revellers are met together at a feast, nothing but georgics, nothing but what was rustical was there. Here one sang like the reapers, there another prattled it and flung flirts and scoffs as in the autumn from the press. Philetas played upon his pipes, Lampis upon the hautboy. Dryas and Lamo danced to them. Daphnis and Chloe clipped and kissed. The goats too were feeding by, as themselves part of that celebrity; and that was not beyond measure pleasing to those from the city, but Daphnis calls up some of the goats by their names, and gives them boughs to browze upon from his hand, and catching them fast by the horns, took kisses thence. 39. And thus they did not only then for that . day; but for the most part of their time held on still the pastoral mode, serving as their Gods the Nymphs, Cupid, and Pan, possessed of sheep and goats innumerable, and nothing for food more pleasant to them then apples and milk. Besides, they laid a son down under a goat, to take the 245 DAPHNIS AND CHLOE iméOnxav, nal Ovydtptov yevdpevov Sedtepov oids Erxvoat Onrdrnv érroincav: Kal éxaddecay Tov pev Didrotroipeva, tTHv bé€ ’Ayeraiav. obtas avtois Kal TadTa cuveynpacey. Kal? To avtpov éxko- opnoay Kal eixovas avébecav, Kal Bwpor eicavto Tlowpévos "Epwtos: cat t@ Lavi dé &Socav arti Ths witvos oikety vewr,® Idva Stpati@rny ovo- pao aves. 40. "AAA TadTa pev VoTEepovy Kal @vopacav Kat émpakav. Tote dé vuKTOs yevouévns TavTes avTovs Tapéeputrov eis TOV OddXapov, OL péev ov- pittovtes, of d€ avdrodrTes, of S€ S45as peyddas aviaxovTes. Kal eel TANTLoY Hoav TeV Bupar, nOov oKANPa Kal aTHvEel TH hwvh, KaOaTeEp TpL- aivais yhv avappnyvivtes, ovx tpuévatov adovTes. Adduis 5 cal Xdon yupvol cuyeataxdévtes mepléBadrrov adAHrovs Kal KaTepidouy, aypuTrV- cavTes THS vUKTOS baov OVSE yradKES. Kal Epacé te Addis ov adrov érraisevoe AvKainor, Kat TOTE Xr6n mpatov Euaber Str ra emt rhs Ans yevo- peva Hv Tratdiwy* traiyvia. TEAOS AOTFrOY MOIMENIKQN TON TIEPI AAPNIN KAI XAOHN AESBIAKON AOLO! TEZZAPE2. 1 so KE following Amyot’s emendation ‘“ Agelée ” (not Agelé) ‘‘qui signifie prenant plaisir aux troupeaux :” mss "AYyeAnv 2 so H: mss ob70 Kad (ob. added in the belief that radra meant the children) 3 A omits olk. veav 4 so EF, perh. an old var. : mss moiuévwv (perh. from colophon) which Amyot either omitted or read as maidior colophon : so A, but Adyou and Adyot tTéaoapes 240 BOOK IV, §§ 39-40 dug, and a daughter that was born after him under a sheep. Him they called Philopoemen, her they named the fair Agelaea. _And so the pastoral mode grew old with them. The cave they adorned with curious work, set up statues, built an altar of Cupid the Shepherd, and to Pan a fane to dwell instead of a pine, and called him Pan Stratiotes, Pan the Soldier. 40. But this adorning of the cave, building an altar and a fane, and giving them their names, was afterwards at their opportunity. Then, when it was night, they all lead the bride and bridegroom to their chamber, some playing upon whistles and hautboys, some upon the oblique pipes, some hold- ing great torches. And when they came near to the door, they fell to sing, and sang, with the grating harsh voices of rustics, nothing like the Hymenaeus, but as if they had bin singing at their labour with mattock and hoe. But Daphnis and Chloe lying together began to clip and kiss, sleeping no more then the birds of the night. And Daphnis now profited by Lycaenium’s lesson ; and Chloe then first knew that those things that were done in the wood were only the sweet sports of children. FINIS 247 Peach bit kN Ss LOVE ROMANCES POETICAL FRAGMENTS THE ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT THE NINUS ROMANCE EDITED AND FOR THE FIRST TIME TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH BY STEPHEN GASELEE, M.A. FELLOW AND LIBRARIAN OF MAGDALENE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE INTRODUCTION I Tue most important piece of evidence for the life of Parthenius is the notice of him in Suidas’! Lexicon: “ Parthenius, the son of Heraclides and Eudora (Hermippus? gives his mother's name as Tétha) was a native of Nicaea* or Myrléa*: he was an elegiac poet and also composed in other metres. He was taken as a captive by Cinna,> when the 1 Suidas, living in the tenth century, composed something between a dictionary and an encyclopaedia, using many ancient and valuable materials which have long since dis- appeared. Justus Lipsius described him, so far as his value to Greek scholars goes, in a happy epigram: Pecus esf Suidas, sed pecus auret velleris. 2 Of Berytus, about the third century a.D., the author of a work ep) tay év waideia diadauydvtwy (an account of those distinguished in education). 3 In Bithynia, on the southern bank of the river Ascania, famous for the Council held there which condemned Arianism. Stephanus of Byzantium (475,) definitely states that Parthenius was a native of Nicaea. + Originally a colony of Colophon in Hellespontine Phrygia, af@rwards annexed to Bithynia, on the southern shore of the sinus Cianus: later called Apamea. 5 If the name of Cinna is correct, it refers, not to any general in the war, but to the master (perhaps the father of the poet C. Helvius Cinna) whose slave Parthenius became. Hillscher suggested that for Kivva we should read Kérra, one of the Roman generals of the third Mithridatic war. 251 INTRODUCTION Romans defeated Mithridates ; but he was spared because of his value as a teacher, and lived until the reign of Tiberius.! He wrote in elegiacs a poem called Aphrodite? a Dirge on Arete? his wife, an Encomium upon Arete in three books, and many other works.’ In addition to this brief biography we have very little mention of Parthenius in Greek or Latin literature ; by far the most interesting is that quoted from Macrobius in frg. 30 below, to the effect that he was Virgil’s tutor in Greek. He knew Cornelius Gallus well, as is clear from the dedicatory letter of the Love Romances, and Gallus was on terms of the closest intimacy with Virgil, so that there is no particular reason to doubt the statement of Macrobius, as some have done. We have a colourless allusion to him, as a writer who dealt in strange and out of the way stories and legends, in the book of Artemidorus on the interpretation of dreams; and a_ rather slighting mention in Lucian, who contrasts Homer's ''This reckoning gives him a_ suspiciously long life. Tiberius, whether he knew him personally or not, admired his writings: ‘She made (Suetonius 7'%b. 70) likewise Greek poems in imitation of Kuphorion, Rhianus, and Parthenius : in which poets being much delighted, their writings and images he dedicated in the public libraries among the ancient and principal authors.” Suetonius reflects on the bad té&ste of Tiberius in reckoning these Alexandrine writers as the equals of the classics. , Cha SHG: os “cf. fry. 1. All three vowels are long in this name. ' @uomodo historia sit conacribenda, § 57. 252 INTRODUCTION directness of allusion with the elaborate and lengthy descriptions of Parthenius, Euphorion, and Calli- machus.! II Parthenius, then, was known to the literary world of the ancients as one of the regular Alexandrine school of poets; rather pedantic and obscure, and treating of out-of-the-way stories and the less well known legends of mythology; and of these works of his we have fragments fairly numerous but tanta- lizingly smali. With us, however, his claim to fame —if fame it can be called—rests not on his poetical remains, but on a single short work in prose, his Love Romances. This is a collection of skeleton stories, mostly belonging to fiction or mythology, some with an apocryphal claim to be historical, which were brought together to be used by Cornelius Gallus as themes for poems: they are just of the kind he would himself have employed, and in one case (No. xi=Frg. 29) he had already done so. The book has a double interest; for the study of Greek mythology—though most of the stories are so far off the beaten track that they are with * Some have thought that the epigram of Erycius (Anth. Pal. vii. 377) written against Parthenius roy @wxaéa, ry eis Tov “Ounpov xapowhoayta should in reality be referred to Parthenius of Nicaea: but this theory does not yet appear to me to be proved. ef. frg. 7, p. 352. dF INTRODUCTION difiiculty brought into line with the regular mytho- logical writers—and for the development of the love- story (mostly love unfortunate) in Greek Romance. lil The Love Romances exist only in one manuscript, the famous Palatinus 398; a facsimile of a page of it is given at the end of Martini’s edition ; in his critical notes will be found all the necessary records of manuscript error and perversity, and the best of the conjectures of learned men to remedy the same, The text of the present edition does not profess to follow closely the opinion of any one editor; but I have been to some extent persuaded by the argu- ments of Mayer-G’Schrey ! that we must not expect from Parthenius the observance of the rigid standards of classical Greek, and some grammatical usages | will be found left in the text which would horrify a schoolmaster looking over a boy’s Greek Prose. In the fragments I have followed the numeration of Martini, whose collection is the fullest and most satisfactory.” 1 Parthenii Nicaeensis quale in fabulis amatoriis dicendi yenus sit, Heidelberg, 1898. * T have taken no account of the indication of Vossius and Joseph Scaliger that Parthenius wrote a Murrwtdés or Mucwrds which was the Greek original of Virgil’s Moretum. Evidence is lacking—and we must remember Virgil's nickname of Partheniaa. 254 INTRODUCTION LV. Editio princeps : Basle, Froben, 1431, ed. by Janus Cornarius, a physician of Zwiccau. Among later editions of importance, mention should be made of those of Thomas Gale (Historiae poeticae scriptores antiqui), Paris, 1675: Legrand and Heyne, Gottingen, 1798: Passow (Corpus scriptorum eroticorum Graecorum), Leipzig, 1824: Meineke (Ana- lecta Alexandrina), Berlin, 1843 (of great import- ance for the fragments): Hirschig (Erotict scriptores), Paris, Didot, 1856 (still in some ways the most con- venient edition): Hercher (Erotic: Scriptores Graect), Leipzig, 1858: and Martini, Leipzig, Teubner, 1902. The last-named is the standard and best edition : anyone wishing to work on the legends will find full clues to the places where parallels may be found, and references to the work of various scholars on the subjects of them. There have been translations of Parthenius into French and German, but not previously into English. ITAPOENJOY TEPI EPOTIKON HAGHMATON TIAPOENIOZ KOPNHAIQ TAAAQ XAIPEIN a / , 1. Madtotd co Soxov appmotte, Kopyidue Padre, tHv abpocw Tov épwtixdv TaOnpaTtor, avareEduevos ws OTL padtata év Bpayutatous \ te a a atéaTadka. Ta Yap Tapa Tict THY ToLnTOV , 4 \ t lal , 1 KELMEVA TOUTMV, [Ly AUTOTEAWS AEAEYMEVA, KATA- , ? a S \ a 9 2. oA L vonoels €K TMVOE TA TAELaTA’ 2. avT@ TE GOL , ? »” SYS: f ’ Z, \ , TApPETTAL ELS ETN Kal EXEyElas aVayELY TA padtoTa ’ > lal e / \9 x ‘\ i lad €€ avTav apuodia. nde” Sia TO fur) Tapeivar n A lal TO TEpLTTOV avTois, 5 5) od peTépyn, Keipov rept avtaov évvonOAs: olovel yap vTomynpatioy TpoTov JPN / , \ \ a auta cuvedeEaucOa, Kat oot vuvi tY yphow . , e y omotar, ws €olKe, TapéEeTat. 1 MS. AcAeyuévwy : corrected by Lehrs. * pnde is not in the MS., but was inserted by Lehrs. 256 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS (Preface) ParTHEeNius To CorNEtIus GALLus, GREETING 1. I rHoveHt, my dear Cornelius Gallus, that ji you above all men there would be something particularly agreeable in this collection of romances of love, and I have put them together and set them out in the shortest possible. form. The stories, as they are found in the poets who treat this class of subject, are not usually related with sufficient simplicity; 1 hope that, in the way I have treated them, you will have the summary of each : (2) and you will thus have at hand a storehouse from which to draw material, as may seem best to you, for either epic or elegiac verse. I am sure that you will not think the worse of them because they have not that polish of which you are yourself such a master: I have only put them together as aids to memory, and that is the sole purpose for which they are meant to be of service to you. ¢ 4) Ls) n ~ THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS A’ HEPI AYPKOY > ‘H ioropia rapa Nixawerw év TO Avpxw kal “AtoAAwviw ¢€ Podio Kavve . ‘Aprracbeions lods tis’ Apyetas td Xno7T ar, | Oo TaTHp avTHs lvaxos wacThpds Te Kal épevyyntas adrovs Kabhcev, év b€ avtois Avpxov tov Popw-— véws, 05 waa ToAN)y yiv ériOpayov Kal TOAD Oaraccav TepatwOeis, TédXos, ws OvY EeUpLoKeED, areime TO Kapare Kal els pev "A pros, Sedocxas TOV "Ivayor, ov pada TL KATHEL, dpixopevos be eis Katvov mpos Alytarov ryaupeet avTou TY Ovyatépa EideBinv: 2. daci! yap tHv Kopny iOodcav Tov Avpxov eis Epwta é€dOeiv Kal Toda Tov matpos SenOhvat Katacxeiy avtTov: 6 dé THs te Bacirelas poipav ovK ehaxlorny drrodacdpevos Kal TOY RoiT@V Um apyHaTtov yap Bpov elye. xpov ov O€ moAXOU ™ poiovTos, as TO Avpxe Traides | ovK eyiryvovto, 7 rOev els Adupéws, XPNGOpEVOS mTept youns téxvov' Kat avTt@ Oeomifer o Beds” maioas Puce, 7 av €x TOD vaod Ywpiabels TPOTH 1 MS. %pacay. Rohde saw that a present was necessary. Pky little-known Alexandrine poet, whose works are not — now extant. 2 No longer extant. In addition to the Argonautica, which we possess, Apollonius Rhodius wrote several epics 258 THE STORY OF LYRCUS I Tue Story or Lyrcus From the Lyrcus of Nicaenetus! and the Caunus? of Apollonius Rhodius 1. Wuen Io, daughter of the King of Argos, had been captured by brigands, her father Inachus sent several men to search for her and attempt to find her. One of these was Lyrcus the son of Phoroneus, who covered a vast deal of land and sea without finding the girl, and finally renounced the toilsome quest : but he was too much afraid of Inachus to return to Argos, and went instead to Caunus, where he married Hilebia, daughter of King Aegialus, (2) who, as the story goes, had fallen in love with Lyrcus as soon as she saw him, and by her instant prayers had persuaded her father to betroth her to him; he gave him as dowry a good share of the realm and of the rest of the regal attributes, and accepted him as his son-in-law. So a considerable period of time passed, but Lyrcus and his wife had no children: and accordingly he made a journey to the oracle at Didyma,® to ask how he might obtain offspring; and the answer was, that he would beget a child upon the first woman with whom he should have to do after leaving the describing the history of various towns and countries in which he lived at different times. The same work is called the Kavyvov xriois in the title of No. XI. * Lit. ‘to the temple of Apollo at Didyma,” an old town south of Miletus, famous for its oracle. 259 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS / € we 4 \ > 4 ovyyévntar' 3, 0 Sé€ pddra yeynOas Hnreiyeto mpos Tv yuvaika redpevos Kata vodv avT@ / x fal > \ \ , ’ "ig > Yopnoew TO pavtecov. é7ret dE TAEWY AdiKeETo €S BvSacrtov mpos Stadpvrov tov Arovicov, para / 3 a 32eN ¢t / bf \ diroppoves éxeivos avTov Uirodeyopevos eis TONUY Ge a oivov mpoetpéwaTo, Kal érrevd TOANH péOn Tap- eito, cuycatéxdvev avT@ ‘Hysbéav tiv Ouyarépa. 4. radta dé éroiee mpotetucpévos TO TOD YpPN- oTnpiov Kat BovdAopevos €x TavTns av’T@ Taidas , 3 S97, / > / € , \ yevéoOar. bu Eptdos pévtoe éyévovto Pow te Kat (4 rn 4 lal Hpidéa ai tod Ytadpvrov, tis adtav pxGein T® Eévw TocodTos appotépas Katéaxe dOos. = A / be > \ n ig /, if 26 8 a 5. Auvpxos 6€ érvyvovs TH totepaia ola édedpaxet, AA e , Cte fd > , viv ‘“HyOéav opav cvyxataxerdupévny, edva poper Te Kal ToANA KatTeuéudheto Tov Xtapvdrov, ws aTateava yevopevov avtod: vatepov Sé pndev | ” oe al / N. , / a® éywv 0 TL TroLH, TepleAomevos THY Covnv Sidwor TH KOpn KeXEVaV NAicavTe TO TaLdl puradTTELY, OTWS e ‘ \ 3 exyn yvopicpa, oT6T av adixorto rpos Tov TaTépa 2 n ’ r lal \ E-/ A? \ ; avtov eis Kadvov, cat é&émXevoev. 6. Atytados — S€ ws joOeTO Ta TE KATA TO YpNOTHpLOV Kal THY “Hycéar, yravve ths yhs avtov. &vOa bn waxn- avvexijs iv Tots te Ta AvpKou mpoctepévors Kat aA \ > an an , \ \ tois Ta Alytadod dpovodar paddiota 6€ ouvepyos éyiveto EineBin, ob yap ameirev tov Avpxov. a e / peta O€ Tadta avdpwlels o && ‘HyOéas xai Avpxou, 260 THE STORY OF LYRCUS shrine. 3. At this he was mightily pleased, and began to hasten on his homeward journey back to his wife, sure that the prediction was going to be fulfilled according to his wish; but on his voyage, when he arrived at Bybastus,! he was entertained by Staphylus, the son of Dionysus, who received him in the most friendly manner and enticed him to much drinking of wine, and then, when his senses were dulled by drunkenness, united him with his own daughter Hemithea, having had previous intimation of what the sentence of the oracle had been, and desiring to have descendants born of her: but actually a bitter strife arose between Rhoeo and Hemithea, the two daughters of Staphylus, as to which should have the guest, for a great desire for him had arisen in the breasts of both of them. 5. On the next morning Lyrcus discovered the trap that his host had laid for him, when he saw Hemithea by his side: he was exceedingly angry, and upbraided Staphylus violently for his treacherous conduct; but finally, seeing that there was nothing to be done, he took off his belt and gave it to the girl, bidding her to keep it until their future offspring had come to man’s estate, so that he might possess a token by which he might be recognised, if he should ever come to his father at Caunus: and so he sailed away home. 6. Aegialus, however, when he heard the whole story about the oracle and about Hemithea, banished him from his country; and there was then a war of great length between the partisans of Lyrcus and those of Aegialus: Hilebia was on the side of the former, for she refused to repudiate her husband. In after years the son of Lyrcus and Hemithea, 1 Also called Bubasus, an old town in Caria. 261 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS Bacinros avt@ dvopa, HAOev eis THY Kavviav, cal € x avtov yopicas 6 Avpkos 8 ynpatos dv ryenova Kabiatnot TOV opeTépwov AaOV. B’ IIEPI ITOAYMHAHS ‘Ioropet Bidntas “Eppq by \ 1. ‘Odvaceds adepevos wept uKedav Kal Thy Tuppnvav kai tiv LuxerOv Odraccav, adixero N a a Cpe mpos Aiorov eis Meduyouvida vijcov, ds adtov / \ a , Kata Kréos copias TeOnTas év TOAX dhpovTid« eiye’ ta Tepl Tpolas &dwow xal dv tpdrov ral fol \ avtois éaxedacOncav ai vies Koutlouevors ard a 7 XN THs “Idtov SuervuvOaveto, Eevitwy te abtov ToAdy ts a a a A Xpovov Suye. 2. 7@ Se dpa Kal abT@ Hw % povi noouéve'! TloAvundn yap trav Alorudsdav tes cal a a e \ / épacbeica a’tod xpiha asuvnv. ws &é tods aveé- b] / ‘ ’ / e /LOUS EYKEKAELOMEVOUS TrapadaBwy atréTAEVCED, 1) / a a ” fal Kopn Pwpatat Twa Tov Tpwikav rafvpov Exovca Kal ToUTOWS peTa TOALOY Saxpv@Vv adLWSoupérn. 3. €&v0a 0 Aloros tov pev ’OdSvacéa Kairep od , ’ / \ \ / ’ el TapovTa éxakicev, Tv bé TlodupHAnv ev vO . ” a ¢ eoxe ticacba. étvye b€ adtis jpacpévos 6 . \ / ON yt \ Lal / \ aberapos Aropns, os adtiv mapatretrai te Kat metOe Tov Tatépa avT@ cvvotKiaat. MS. Hdouévn : corrected by Leopardus. THE STORY OF POLYMELA whose name was Basilus, came, when he was a grown man, to the Caunian land; and Lyrcus, now an old man, recognized him as his son, and made him ruler over his peoples. II Tue Story or PoLyMELA From the Hermes of Philetas.! 1. Wumte Ulysses was on his wanderings round about Sicily, in the Etruscan and Sicilian seas, he arrived at the island of Meligunis, where King Aeolus made much of him because of the great admiration he had for him by reason ot his famous wisdom : he inquired of him about the capture of Troy and how the ships of the returning heroes were scattered, and he entertained him well and kept him with him for along time. 2. Now,as it fell out, this stay was most agreeable to Ulysses, for he had fallen in love with Polymela, one of Aeolus’s daughters, and was engaged in a secret intrigue with her. But after Ulysses had gone off with the winds shut up in a bag, the girl was found jealously guarding some stuffs ~from among the Trojan spoils which he had given her, and rolling among them with bitter tears. Aeolus reviled Ulysses bitterly although he was away, and had the intention of exacting vengeance upon Poly- mela; however, her brother Diores was in love with her, and both begged her off her punishment and persuaded his father to give her to him as his wife.” 1 An elegiac poet of Cos, a little later than Callimachus. We do not now possess his works. * See Odyssey x. 7. Aeolus had six sons and six daughters, all of whom he married to each other. 263 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS. ins IIEPI EYINMHS ‘Iatopet SopoxAyjs Eipvadw / > \ 1. Od povov dé ’Odvacedrs wept Atorov &é&7)- 5) \ Ne De Re Seca e \ a paptev, AXrXaA KAL META THY AANV, WS TOUS “YNOTTH)- b] tf 2 ” 3: \ f pas épovevoev, eis “Hrrecpov éXOwv ypnotnpiov A 4 MA Ve fi ” Tiav évexa, THY Tupippa Ovyatépa épOerper 7 Md A \ ‘4 Evinmny, os avtov oixeiws Te vTedéEato Kal AS < / es a \ > a peta maons mpoOvuias é&évite: mais b€ av’T@ te / n yivetar éx tavtns Evpvaros. 2. Tovtov % wnTnp, BJ \ rd a he ’ / ’ > , €rrel els HAnv HAGE, atrotréuTeTat eis ‘IOaxnv, , / a b] / 4 oupBoraca tiva Sovca ev SEAT HO KaTETPpaytapéva. a \ \ / f ‘ tod b€ ’Odvacéws Kata TUXNVY TOTE [47 TApOVTOS, , fal o Y \ IInvero7n Katapabodca taita Kal adrws 6é / \ fol “ , » / TpoTeTuapern Tov THS Kvitans épwra, TreiPer / , fal 2 tov (Odvacéa trapayevopevov, mply 7) yvavat Te (- n as vA TOUT@Y ws Exel, KaTaKTEetvaL Tov Evpvadov ws a ‘ \ \ \ eriBovrevovta avt@. 3. Kal "Odvaceds pev dia \ \ ’ \ fal \ v ’ / TO pn) €yKpaTns ddvar pyndé addws ErLELKNS, a \ \ ’ \ \ avToVElp TOD Tatoos eyévEeTO. Kal OV pETA TOAUD / / \ a \ a) Xpovov 7) TObE aTrEtpyda Oat pos THs avTOS avTOD a , t s yeveds Tpwbels axavOn Oaracctas Tpuyovos €TE- NEUT GED. 264 THE STORY OF EVIPPE Ill Tue Story or Evipre From the Euryalus! of Sophocles 1. AgoLus was not the only one of his hosts to whom Ulysses did wrong : but even after his wander- ings were over and he had slain Penelope’s wooers, he went to Epirus to consult an oracle,” and there seduced Evippe, the daughter of Tyrimmas, who had received him kindly and was entertaining him with great cordiality; the fruit of this union was Euryalus. 2. When he came to man’s estate, his mother sent him to Ithaca, first giving him certain tokens, by which his father would recognise him, sealed up in a tablet. Ulysses happened to be from home, and Penelope, having learned the whole story (she had previously been aware of his love for Evippe), persuaded him, before he knew the facts of the case, to kill Euryalus, on the pretence that he was engaged in a plot against him. 3. So Ulysses, as a punishment for his incontinence and general lack of moderation, became the murderer of his own son ; and not very long after this met his end after being wounded by his own offspring? with a_sea-fish’s * prickle. 1 No longer extant. 2 Just possibly ‘‘ by the command of an oracle.’ 3 Telegonus. : 4 According to the dictionaries, a kind of roach with a spike in its tail. b] 265 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS UNG IIEPI OINOQNHS ‘Ioropet Nixavdpos ev ra epi rourav wal Kedddwv 5 TepyiOvos év Tpwikots € fal 1. "Ad€Eavdpos 6 IIpuauov Boveodkev Kata Thy aS Se 77 6 a K a r} \ O2 , ; nv npacOn tis KeBphvos Ouyatpos Oivevns Aéyetar dé tavTnv &« Tov Oedv KaTexouévny Oeorifer mept Tov peddovTwY, Kal addrws be b rsh J: a Poe / 8 a 0, 9 emTl auvecer Ppevav emi péya StaBeBojnoOa. 2. c nr o ow ’AdéEavdpos adtny ayayopevos Tapa Tod Tatpos eis THY "ldnv, bTov avTo of ataOuoi Hoar, eixe yuvaixa, Kal avTh piroppovotpevos wpvue! / a pndawa rporeiperv, év Teptocotépa Te Tih akeuv" 3. 4 6€ cuvievar pev epacxer eis TO Tapoyv as 57) mavu avTis épen Ypovov pévtoe Twa yevr)- > a > w, > Ni ’ \ > , aeaba, ev @ aTmadrakas av’tiyv eis thy Edpwrnv mepalwOnoetat, KaKel TToNOels ert yuvarkl Eévy mohemov eraketat Tots oixelous: 4. eEnyeiro 8é, ws def adtov év T@ Torduwm TpwOhvar, Kal St ovdeis avTov oles Te ExTae vy ToLnoaL t avT? ExdaToTe O€ emireyouéerns avTns, exeivos ovK ela pepvnabat. Xpovov S€ mpoiovtos, émerdyn “EXévny éynuen, n pev Olvovn pewpopévn TOV TpayOévT@Y TOV > , ’ Yr A oe id / AnéEavépov cis KeBSpiva, o0evrep Hv ryévos, ' A word has clearly dropped out of the text. I insert agvue, suggested by Zangoiannes after Cobet. —< ' A poet of Colophon in the second century B.c. * Also called Cephalion (Athenaeus 393 pb) of Gergitha or 266 THE STORY OF OENONE IV Tue Story or O&ENONE From the Book of Poets of Nicander! and the Trojan History of Cephalon? of Gergitha 1. Wuen Alexander,® Priam’s son, was tending his flocks on Mount Ida, he fell in love with Oenone the daughter of Cebren*: and the story is that she was possessed by some divinity and foretold the future, and generally obtained great renown for her understanding and wisdom. 2. Alexander took her away from her father to Ida, where his pasturage was, and lived with her there as his wife, and he was so much in love with her that he would swear to her that he would never desert her, but would rather advance her to the greatest honour. 3. She however said that she could tell that for the moment indeed he was wholly in love with her, but that the time would come when he would cross over to Europe, and would there, by his infatuation for a foreign woman, bring the horrors of war upon his kindred. 4. She also foretold that he must be wounded in the war, and that there would be nobody else, except herself, who would be able to cure him: but he used always to stop her, every time that she made mention of these matters. Time went on, and Alexander took Helen to wife : Oenone took his conduct exceedingly ill, and re- turned to Cebren, the author of her days: then, Gergis. For further particulars see Pauly-Wissowa, s.r. Hegesianax. Neither of these works is now extant. * More usually called Paris. + A river-god of the Troad. 267 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS aTrex@pnoer” 6 Oé, TapHKoVToS 70n TOU mohepou, Srato£evopevos Drroern ty TUTPOoKETAL, 5. ép vp oe AaBov TO Tis Oivevns eros, dte &pato avTov Tpos avUTHs povns olor Te elvat laOjvar, K1)pUuKa TEMTEL denaopevor, éTrws ererxeioa dxéonrat TE avrov Kab TOV TA poLXomeveov AO nv TOUnonTal, ATE 67 Kata Oeav Bovryoiv rye ddixopever: | 6. 1) de avdadéarepov amexpivaro @S Xp) Tap “Exévny avrov ‘évat, KAKELVNS dei- aBat- avtTn dé pardtora iyrelyero év0a 67 émré- muaTto Keir bat avtov. Tov é KNPUKOS Ta ey- Oévta Tapa Tis Otverns Oattov amayyeiXavtos, abupnoas o ’AréEavdpos éEémvevcev: 7. Oivevn 66, éel véxuy On Kara ys Kelwevov €ovaa eloev, ave poke TE Kal ToAXNa KaTONOPUpapevyn Steyprjcato €QUTID. K I1KPI] AEYKINIIOY ‘loropet “Eppnovvae Acovtio Aevxurmos 6€é, Zav@iov rais, yévos TOV ato BedrAepodhovtov, duadépwv ioxyvi partota ToeYV Kad éavtTov hoKet TA TOAEMIKG. OSLO TOAVS Fv oyos rept avTod tapa te Avxiots Kal Tobs Tpocexéat ToUTOS, ate 6) ayouevolts Kal Trav oTLoby Suaxepés TacxYovow. 22. ovTOs KaTa pnviv “Adpoditns eis epwta adixopevos THs : So Legrand, for the MS. agixdpuevor. 1 For what may be regarded as a continuation of this story see No. XXXIV. 268 THE STORY OF LEUCIPPUS ~when the war came on, Alexander was badly wounded * by an arrow from the bow of Philoctetes. 5. He then remembered Oenone’s words, how he could be cured by her alone, and he sent a messenger to her to ask her to hasten to him and heal him, and to forget all the past, on the ground that it had all happened through the will of the gods. 6. She returned him a haughty answer, telling him he had better go to Helen and ask her; but all the same she started off as fast as she might to the place where she had been told he was lying sick. However, the messenger reached Alexander first, and told him Oecenone’s reply, and upon this he gave up all hope and breathed his last : (7) and Oenone, when she arrived and found him lying on the ground already dead, raised a great cry and,‘after long and bitter mourning, put an end to herself.? \ Tue Story or Leucippus From the Leontium of Hermesianax? 1. Now Leucippus the son of Xanthius, a de- scendant of Bellerophon, far outshone his contem- poraries in strength and warlike valour. Conse- quently he was only too well known among the Lycians and their neighbours, who were con- stantly being plundered and suffering all kinds of ill treatment at) vhis” hands: 2. Through the wrath of Aphrodite he fell in love with his own ? An elegiac poet of Colophon, a younger contemporary of Philetas. We possess little of his works except a single long extract given by Athenaeus 597-599 269 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS aderdis, Téws ev éxapTépel, _olopevos paota dmarrakacbat tis vooou: érrel EVTOL Xpdvou Saryevopevou ovde em odtyov eAwpa To 1a0os, dvaxowobrat 7H BaTpl Kal TwoAKa KabiKéreve, pa) Te puloeip avTov ATONNU[LEVOD" et yap avT@ T7) ouvepynceter, dmoa pagew auTov Hymetnet. ris dé Tapax pia TID embupiay hapévns TENET) - EW, peo 70 yéyover" 3; dvaKkarer apern dé THV Kopyy ouyKataxriver TASEAPO, Kak TOUTOU ouvijoay ov para Twa dedorKores, &ws TIS éfay- yédrev TO KATHY YUNEVD TV Kopny pUNoTHpL. O dé Tov Te aUTOD TaTépa TapadhaBov Kal TIVas TOV TpooynKkovTwv, mpoceat TH FavOiw Kal tip mpakuw KaTapavvel, pny Onrov ToUvOMa tov Aev- Kimtov. 4, SavOtos dé dua popaw € éml Tots 7™ poony- ryedpévols TON omovony éridero popacar TOV POopéa, kal duexedkevoato TO penviTy, oTdTe Sot cvuvovtas, aUT@ Snrwoa.: Tod bé ETOLMwWS UTAKOU- GavTos Kal avtixa Tov mpecBUTHv errayouévou TO ardue, Tats, aipvidiov Wodou yern Bevros, ‘ero bua Oupar, olopevn Anges au Tov em lovTa: Kal avTny oO Tmarnp vTovkaBa@v elvat tov POopéa matakas paxaipa KataBanrnrev. 5. Tihs 8€ mepiw- duvou syevopevns Kat dvaKpayovons, O Aevxemmos errapvverv avTn Kal Oa TO éxtreTAHYOat jn Tpoi- Sopmevos OaTLs HV, KaTaKTELVEL TOV TaTEépa. i AV aitiay amoNT@v tiv oltkiavy OetTadrols Tots? aupBeBnxoow eis Kpyntnvy yyjoato, KaxeiOev 1 The MS. has reAevrecvy, and Martini’s correction teAevth- sew seems the simplest : Legrand suggested ted éveiv. * MS. ém rois: the omission was suggested by Rohde. A copyist might have supposed that the dative after jyéoua needed a preposition, which then fell into the wrong place. 270 we. THE STORY OF LEUCIPPUS sister : at first he held out, thinking that he would easily be rid of his trouble; but when time went on and his passion did not abate at all, he told his mother of it, and implored her earnestly not to stand by and see him perish ; for he threatened that, if she would not help him, he would kill himself. She promised immediately that she would help him to the fulfilment of his desires, and he was at once much relieved : (3) she summoned the maiden to her presence and united her to her brother, and they consorted thenceforward without fear of anybody, until someone informed the girl's intended spouse, who was indeed already betrothed to her. But he, taking with him his father and certain of his kinsfolk, went to Xanthius and informed him of the matter, concealing the name of Leucippus. 4. Xanthius was greatly troubled at the news, and exerted all his powers to catch his daughter’s seducer, and straitly charged the informer to let him know directly he saw the guilty pair together. The informer gladly obeyed these instructions, and had actually led the father to her chamber, when the girl jumped up at the sudden noise they made, and tried to escape by the door, hoping so to avoid being caught by whoever was coming: her father, thinking that she was the seducer, struck her with his dagger and brought her to the ground. 5. She cried out, being in great pain; Leucippus ran to her rescue, and, in the confusion of the moment not recognising his adversary, gave his father his death- blow. For this crime he had to leave his home: he put himself at the head of a party of Thessalians who had united to invade Crete, and after being driven 271 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS éEedabels vmrd Tay T poo oiKe@v els Ty "Edeoiav apixero, év0a x.wplov @KNnTe TO K pntivaioy emucdyev. 6. tod 8¢ Aevxiamou rovrou AéyeTat tv Mavéporvrou Ouyarépa Aevxoppiny épacbei- cay mT podobvat THY TOY TOS Toreplous, ov erbyxavev 7/7/00 LEVOS o AevKitrTos, éhopéveov avTov kata Oeotrporioyv Tav Sexatevbévtav €Kx ou lvaes on "Adurjtov.! ‘ > IIEPI ITAAAHNHS ae Ocayevys? kat “Hyijourmos év WadAnviaxots . Aéyerau Kat LtOwva, tov “OdSoudvtwy Bact- ee yevvijoar Ouyarépa. TladAnvny, KaXnV TE Kal eri apw, Kal Ova TovTO emt TrEloTOV Xeph- car Khéos auTis, pourdv Te pvnotipas ov jLovov con’ (Quriys Opaxns, adda Kal ére poo ober Twas, amo TE "Trrvpisos Kkal®> trav ert Tavaidos ToTapov KaT@RNMEVOV" 2. tov dé Liwva 7 p@Tov pev Kehevew Tovs abixvoupevous pvnorhpas 7 pos payny lévat TI KOpnv exovTa, el O€ F NrTev pavein, teOvavat, TOUT Te TO TpOTe Tavu Tuxvors aynpyKe.. 3. peta 8é, @s abtov Te » WrElwv ' The events of the last part of this story are referred to in two inscriptions published by O. Kern, Die Griindungs- geschichte von Magnesia am Maiandros, p. 7 8qq. They are too long to set out here, but are reprinted in the preface to Sakolowski’s edition of Parthenius, * MS. Avoyévns. ‘The correction is made from Stephanus of Byzantium. * wal is not in the MS., but was supplied by Cornarius. . THE STORY OF PALLENE thence by the inhabitants of the island, repaired to the country near Ephesus, where he colonised a tract of land which gained the name of Cretinaeum. 6. It is further told of Leucippus that, by the advice of an oracle, he was chosen as leader by a colony of one in ten! sent out from Pherae by Admetus,? and that, when he was besieging a city, Leucophrye the daughter of Mandrolytus fell in love with him, and betrayed the town to her father’s enemies. VI Tue Story or PALLENE From Theagenes* and the Palleniaca of Hegesippus + 1. Tue story is told that Pallene was the daughter of Sithon, king of the Odomanti,° and was so beautiful and charming that the fame of her went far abroad, and she was sought in marriage by wooers not only — from Thrace, but from still more distant parts, such as from Illyria and those who lived on the banks of the river Tanais. 2. At first Sithon challenged all who came to woo her to fight with him for the girl, with the penalty of death in case of defeat, and in this matter caused the destruction of a considerable number. 3. But later on, when his vigour began to 1 A remedy for over-population. One man in ten was sent out to found a colony elsewhere. 2 The husband of the famous Alcestis. 3 An early logographer and grammarian. This story may well come from the Maxedovina we know him to have written. * Of Mecyberna, probably in the third century B.c. For a full discussion of his work and date see Pauly-Wissowa, s.v. 5 A people living on the lower Strymon in north-eastern Macedonia. 273 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS iaxvs émtAXeXoLTreL, eyvworo TE AUT@ THV Kopny dppocacbar, S00 punotipas dbuypévous, Aptavra Te Kat Knyetrov, éxéXever, dOXov mMpoxetpevou THS Kopns, aXdijhows Stapaxyer Bar Kal TOV jer TeOvavat, Tov 6é Tepuyevouepov Thv Te Bacireiay kal THY maida EX EW. 4. ths 8é apwpiopévns Hypépas TApPOVTNS, | 9 Lladdrnvn (éruye yap epoca TOU _Knreirov) mavu oppader Tmepl avTov" Kal onpnvat ev ovK eTohwa TW TOV ape’ aur iy, ddxpva d€ moda Katexeito TOY TapeLav avTijs, éws OTE Tpopeds aurijs mpeo Burns avarrvvOave- Mevos Kal- emLyVOUS TO WdOos, Th pev Gappeiv TapeKedevoaTo, @S 7 Bovrerau, TAUTN TOU mT pary- Matos X@pngorTos. avtos 6é Kpupa bmépxerac TOV aqvioxov tod Apvavtos, Kat avTe Xpucov TONUY omohoynaas meter dua TOV dpparny av TpoX@v py Stetvar Tas mepovas. 5. &vOa 8) ws és payny eEjecay Kal T)AavveV o Apvas él TOV Knrebror, Kal ot Tpoxot TEpLeppnaav auT@ Tov Cppharov, Kal oUTwS TETdYTA AUTO érb aALwv oO Kyrt THE STORY OF PALLENE fail him, he realised that he must find her a husband, and when two suitors came, Dryas and Clitus, he arranged that they should fight one another with the girl as the prize of victory ; the vanquished was to be killed, while the survivor was to have both her and the kingship. 4. When the day appointed for the battle arrived, Pallene (who had fallen deeply in love with Clitus) was terribly afraid for him: she dared not tell what she felt to any of her companions, but tears coursed down and down over her cheeks until her old tutor! realised the state of affairs, and, after he had become aware of her passion, encouraged her to be of good cheer, as all would come about according to her desires: and he went off and suborned the chariot-driver of Dryas, inducing him, by the promise of a heavy bribe, to leave undone the pins of his chariot-wheels. 5. In due course the com- batants came out to fight: Dryas charged Clitus, but the wheels of his chariot came off, and Clitus ran upon him as he fell and put an end tosehim. 6. Sithon came to know of his daughter’s love and of the stratagem that had been employed; and he constructed a huge pyre, and, setting the body of Dryas upon it, proposed to slay Pallene at the same time?; but a heaven-sent prodigy occurred, a tre- mendous shower bursting suddenly from the sky, so that he altered his intention and, deciding to give pleasure by the celebration of a marriage to the great concourse of Thracians who were there, allowed Clitus to take the girl to wife. 1 Literally, a male nurse. cf. Weigall’s Cleopatra (1914), p. 104. We have no exact equivalent in English. 2 Presumably as an offering to the shade of Dryas, for whose death Pallene had been responsible. 275 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS | eft EPI IWIAPINOY ‘Toropet Pavias 5 “Epéovos ’ \ a? ae fA \ / 1. “Ev 6€ 7H “Itadp “Hpakdeia rardds dvapopou Thy ory (Inmapivos tv avt@ dvoua) TOV Tavu “), P ie f he b / > A \ , Soxiwov, “Avtiréwv npacOn: ds Toda pnyave- fel \ , LEvos ovdauy Ouvatos hv avtov apuocacbat, Tepl \ 4 la \ n + . d€ yupvdowa dtatpiBovts ToAXa TH Tradl Tpoc- \ V4 a b) a i ” e pueis ébn tocovToy avtod mTodov éyew, waTE , / BN a 1 \ isd x vA TavTa Tovov av TrAHnvaL,| Kai O TL AV KEdEVOL \ ave ‘ / ¢ e \ ” enoevos avTov apapticecOa. 2.0 5é apa UL ye lal , KATELPWVEVOLEVOS TpoceTakey AUT@, UTO TLVOS la) 4 a \ an Epupvod Yywpiov, 5 wartota édpoupetto bro Tod tov ‘Hpaxrewtov tupavvov, Tov Kwdwva KaTaKo- / \ pulcat, trevOouevos fur) av ToTE TedNéoELV avTOV , ’ \ Tovee Tov GOXov. *AvTiréwv Sé KpUda TO povptov UTedOwy Kal Noyncas TOV diAaKa TOD Kw®d@VOS KATAKQLVEL’ Kal eTrELO?) AdiKETO TPOS TO MELPAKLOV fol a , emiTedéaas THY UTOTXETLWW, EV TOAXH AVTO evvola a , 4 éyéveto, Kal €x Tod pwadLaTA AAXAOUs edirour. 3. €met O€ 6 TUpPavVos THs Wpas eydixeTO TOD / Tatoos Kal olds Te hv avdTov Bia ayecOa, Suvcava- , e Uf axetiaas 0 ’Avtidéwy exeiv@ pev TapeKerevaaTo AS ’ / / > \ \ yv fn avTir€yovta Kiwoduveverv, avTos dé olkobev ! Meineke’s correction for the MS. avarAjrvat. 276 THE STORY OF HIPPARINUS Vil Tue Story or Hipparinus From Phanias! of Eresus* 1. In the Italian city of Heraclea there lived a boy of surpassing beauty— Hipparinus was his name—and of noble parentage. Hipparinus was greatly beloved by one Antileon, who tried every means but could never get him to look kindly upon him. He was always by the lad’s side in the wrestling-schools, and he said that he loved him so dearly that he would undertake any labour for him, and if he cared to give him any command, he should not come short of its fulfilment in the slightest degree. 2. Hipparinus, not intending his words to be taken seriously, bade him bring away the bell from a strong-room over which a very close guard was kept by the tyrant of Heraclea,imagining that Antileon would never be able to perform this task. But Antileon privily entered the castle, surprised and killed the warder, and then returned to the boy after fulfilling his behest. This raised .,him greatly in his affections, and from that time forward they lived in the closest bonds of mutual love. 3. Later on the tyrant himself was greatly struck by the boy’s beauty, and seemed likely to take him by force. At this Antileon was greatly enraged; he urged Hipparinus not to endanger his life by a refusal, and then, watching for the moment when the tyrant was leaving his palace, sprang upon ' A Peripatetic philosopher, perhaps a pupil of Aristotle. Athenaeus tells us that he wrote a k on ‘‘ how tyrants met their ends,” from which this story is doubtless taken. ? In Lesbos. 277 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS > / \ A \ ’ Lal nv eEtovta Tov TUpavvoy mpocdpamwv avelrev' 4. Kal fol Py , , dA \ am y ’ x todTo Opacas pomp ieto Kal Suépuyev av, et pi) vA £ ’ \ 3 , mpoBatows auvdedeuevors apudpiterov éxyecpoOn. 510 THs ToNEwS ets TapxXaiov amoxatactaons, x / \ a € , > A appotepos mapa tots “Hpaxrewtais éréOnoay 5) , aA YY , » / , > rd evKoves YadKal, Kal vowos éeypadn, undéva édav- vew Tov NovTrov TpoBaTa auVdedEeLEeva. H’ NEPI HPUWIDHS c a? 50 e rT A >. ye lol A , Ioropet Apirtodnpos 0 Nuoaeis év a ‘lotopimy wepl rov- ‘ o \ > 4 € 4, > Vir’ rg twv, TANV OTL TA dvomata bradAaTTEL, avTt Hpirrns kadov Ev@vpiav, rov d€ BapBapov Kavdpav 1. “Ore 6€ of Tadatat xatédpapov tiv “lwviav Kal Tas modes éropOovv, év Mirytwo Ceopo- popiov dvtwy Kat cvynOpoic wévev yuvarkav ev TO lep@ 5 Bpaxd tis Todews aTéyer, ATooTadbev TL Hépos TOU BapBapixod SihdOev eis TAY Midnoiav Kai e€arrivaiws éemridpapov avethey Tas yuvaixas. 2. &vOa 8 Tas pév Eppicavto, TOAD apyvpLoV TE ' The whole story is a close parallel to that of the end of Pisistratid rule in Athens brought about by Harmodius and Aristogiton. ° A grammarian and rhetorician, who paid a visit of some length to Rome, and died about 50-40 B.c. The title given to his work by Parthenius (ieropial wep rovrwr) is ambiguous : 298 —, THE STORY OF HERIPPE him and killed him. 4. As soon as he had done the deed, he fled, running; and he would have made good his escape if he had not fallen into the midst of a flock of sheep tied together, and so been caught and killed. When the city regained its ancient-constitu- tion, the people of Heraclea set up bronze statues to both of them,! and a law was passed that in future no one should drive sheep tied together. 4 Vill Tue Story or HeEripre From the first book of the Stories of Aristodemus? of Nysa: but he there alters the names, calling the woman Euthymia instead of Herippe,and giving the barbarian the name of Cavaras? 1. Durine the invasion of Ionia by the Gauls‘ and the devastation by them of the Ionian cities, it happened that on one occasion at Miletus, the feast of the Thesmophoria° was taking place, and the women of the city were congregated in the temple a little way outside the town. At that time a part of the barbarian army had become separated from the main body and had entered the territory of Miletus; and there, by a sudden raid, it carried off the women. 2. Some of them were ransomed for large sums of but it appears that he must have collected a series of love- stories not unlike those of Parthenius’ own. 3 This may be a gentile name. The Cavares were a people of Gallia Narbonensis. 4 About B.c. 275. 5 A festival, celebrated oy women, in honour of Demeter and Proserpine. 279 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS Kat Xpuctov avtioovtes, tives 5é, THY BapBdpwv avtats oixewbévtwv, arnyOnoar, év dé adtais Kat ‘Hpirrn, yuri) 7) Edv@ov, avipos év Midryjro mavu Soxiwou yévous Te Tod mpeTov, madiov atroriTovaa SueTés. 3. Tavrns rorvy rddov éxwv 0 EdvOos éEnpyupi- TAaTO pépos TOY UTapyudtwr, Kal KaTacKevacd- evos Ypvaods dicyiAtous! to pev mpaTov eis Nae éemeparoOn: éevredOev Sé bd idtokévwv Tiav Koptfopevos cis Maccariay adixveirat Kaxeidev eis THY Kertixnu: 4. kal mpoceOav TH olxia, év0a avtod cuviy 9 yuri avdpt T@v padiora mapa Kergrtois do€alopéevwrv, wrodoyns édeito tuxeiv. Tov dé Sia girokeviav éroipws av’Tov vmoveEapévwv, elceN@v opa THY yuvaixa, Kal avTov éxelyn Tw Yyelpe audiSarodca pdra prroppovws Tpoonydyeto. 5. wapaxypiua Oé Tod KedTod Taparyevopevov, dieEHAOEv avT@ tHv TE adnv tavdpos » “Hpimmn, cal ws adtis &vexa® HKot AVTpa KaTaOnaodpevos: Oo Sé HnydaOn Tis Wuyins Tov Bav0ov, cat adtixa cuvovalay tovn- cduevos TOV pddiota Tpocnkovtav, e&évugferv avTov tapatelvovtos S& Tov TOTOU, THY YyuvaiKa avyKcatakniver avT@ Kai dv épunvéws érruvOdveto, myrikny ovolav ein KEexTNpévos THY cvpuTacar Tov 6€ els aptOuov xXirlwy ypvowY dHoavTos, Oo BapBapos els técocapa pépn Katavéuew avdtov exeédeve, Kal Ta pev Tpia vmeEatpetobar avTo, yuvatki, madiw, to b€ TétTapTov arroneitretv ATOLVA THS YUVaLKos. 1 A correction by Passow from the MS. xiAfous. * The MS. has xal 4xo1. The omission was proposed by Bast. 280 Sr THE STORY OF HERIPPE silver and gold, but there were others to whom the darbarians became closely attached, and these were zarried away: among these latter was one Herippe, sche wife of Xanthus, a man of high repute and of aoble birth among the men of Miletus, and she left sehind her a child two years old. 3. Xanthus felt her loss so deeply that he turned a part of his best possessions into money and, furnished with two thousand pieces of gold, first crossed to Italy : he was there furthered by private friends and went on to Marseilles, and thence into the country of the Celts ; (4) and finally, reaching the house where Herippe lived as the wife of one of the chief men of that nation, he asked to be taken in. The Celts received him with the utmost hospitality : on entering the house he saw his wife, and she, flinging her arms about his neck, welcomed him with all the marks of affection. 5. Immediately the Celt appeared, Herippe related to him her husband’s journeyings, and how he had come to pay aransom for her. He was delighted at the devotion of Xanthus, and, calling together his nearest relations to a banquet, entertained him warmly ; and when they had drunk deep, placed his wife by his side, and asked him through an in- terpreter how great was his whole fortune. “It amounts to a thousand pieces of gold,” said Xanthus ; and the barbarian then bade him divide it into four parts—one each for himself, his wife, and his child, and the fourth to be left for the woman’s ransom. 281 r THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS € lal fe 6. ‘Os &€ és Kottov tote ameTpamreTo, TONG L \ = € \ Noms Vole KaTeu“eupeto Tov =avOov 7 yuvy bua TO py ExovTa ToaovTO Ypvotov UToaxyéaIar TH BapBdapa, Kivdv-— VEVTELY TE AUTOP, El fy EuTrEd@aELE THY ETAYENLaV" 7. Tov 6&€ dycavtos év tais Kpynriot TOV Taidav — ieee? \ , a , \3 Kal adXous TWAS yYLALoUS YpUaods KexpUPOar Sia ss \ 3 ie > lol iy / TO pn eAXTIELY EerrtecKH Tiva BapBapov KaTadn- vs \ [al LA e MS a werOar, Sejoew 5é€ TOAKOY AUTPOV, 7 YUL TH vaTepaia T@ Kert@ xataunvier TO TAHOS TOD ypvood Kal TapexedeveTo KTElvaL Tov Favor, pasKovea TO paddov aipeioGar avTov Tis TE matpioos Kal Tov Tatdiov, Tov pev yap EavOov Tavradracw anoatuyev. 8. TH dé apa ov Tpos e fol = N fe 5] a \ 2 SN noovans hv Ta rexOevta: ev ve bé elyev avdTnv 7 ticacOar. émetdy O& 0 EavOos éarovdaSev € \ amévat, uada diroppovas mpovTreutrev o Kedros errayopuevos Kat THY ‘Hpimmnv: ws 6€ €mi Tovds e a na , > , , ¢ bpovs Ths KertoOv ywpas adixovto, Ovoiav o ? BapBapos &bn teréoat BovrecOat ply adtovs ar arANwV yopicOhvar 9. Kal KopicbévTos LepEtou, thv ‘Hpimanv éxédevev avtiraBécOar tis 8é KaTagcxovens, @s Kal ddroTe avvNnbes avTh, a \ emavatewapevos TO Epos Kaixveitar Kal Th \ Set AS > a a — / Keparyny avtis apaipet, TO Te BavOw trapexe- a \ ANeveTo un Suadopeiv, eEayyeinas THY émtBoudnv auTis, émwérpemé Te TO xXpvaciov amav Kopifew auto. 282 THE STORY OF HERIPPE 6. After he had retired to his chamber, Herippe pbraided Xanthus vehemently for promising the rbarian this great sum of money which he did not ssess, and told him that he would be ina position f extreme jeopardy if he did not fulfil his promise: 7) to which Xanthus replied that he even had nother thousand gold pieces which had been hidden n the soles of his servants’ boots, seeing that he ‘ould scarcely have hoped to find so reasonable a yarbarian, and would have been likely to need an ‘normous ransom for her. The next day she went o the Celt and informed him of the amount of noney which Xanthus had in his possession, advising 1im to put him to death: she added that she pre- erred him, the Celt, far above both her native country and her child, and, as for Xanthus, that she itterly abhorred him. 8. Her tale was far from leasing to the Celt, and he decided to punish her : und so, when Xanthus was anxious to be going, he nost amiably accompanied him for the first part of nis journey, taking Herippe with them; and when they arrived at the limit of the Celts’ territory, he announced that he wished to perform a sacrifice before they separated from one another. 9. The victim was brought up, and he bade Herippe hold it: she did so, as she had been accustomed to do on previous occasions, and he then drew his sword, struck with it, aad cut off her head. He then explained her treachery to Xanthus, tell- ing him not to take in bad part what he had done, and gave him all the money to take away with him. THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS @' MIEP] IOAYKPITHS - | “H toropta aitn eAndbOn éx THs a’ “Avépioxov Nagtaxav ypadher mepl aitys Kul Oeddpacros ev zo 6 trav} IIpos trots Katpovs | 1. Ka@’ ov S€ ypovov émi Nakiouvs Midrrjoroe auvéBnoav ovv émixovpots Kal Teixos Tmpo THs. TONEWS EVOLKOCOMNTAMEVOL THY TE YMpay ETEMVOY Kat xabeipEavtes tos Nakious éppovpovy, rote map0évos amorkepbeica Kata Ttiwa Saipova ev Anriw (ep@, 5 wANGiov THs TOdEws KeiTaL, (IloAv- Kpitn Ovoua avTH) Tov TaV "EpvOpaiwv nyepova Avoyvntov elrev, ds oixetav Svvamv éyov ouv- ewayxer Tots MiAnaiows. 2. OAR Oé cuvVEYOpEVOS To00w Steméurreto mpos avtyny: ov yap bn ye Oewerov iy ixétiv odcav ev TH iep@ BidlecOau 4 Sé ws pév Twos ov TMpocleTo TOs Tapaytvo- pévous' émrel pevTo. ToAvs évéxerto, ovK én mecaOnaecOar avT@, El fn OpmocELey UarNpETHoEW avTh 6 Te dv BovdnOy. 3. 0 5€é Aroyvntos, obdév UmotoTnacas ToLovee, pada TpoOvpws wpooeV "Apteutv xapietoOar avtH 6 te dv Tpoaphrac 1 This ray is not in the MS., but was supplied by Legrand. 1 The story is somewhat differently told by Plutarch in No. 17 of his treatise On the Virtues of Women: he makes Polycrite a captive in the hands of Diognetus, and she de- ceives him, instead of persuading him to treachery, by the stratagem of the loaves. Plutarch also makes Diognetus taken prisoner by the Naxians, and his life is saved by Poly- crite’s prayers. It is clear from his text that there were 284 THE STORY OF POLYCRITE x Tue Story or Porycrite! , | “rom the first book of the Naxiaca of Andriscus? ; and _ the story is also related by Theophrastus ® in the fourth _ book of his Political History 1. Once the men of Miletus made an expedition gainst the Naxians with strong allies; they built a vall round their city, ravaged their country, and lockaded them fast. By the providence of some rod, a maiden named Polycrite had been left in the emple of the Delian goddess* near the city: and he captured by her beauty the love of Diognetus, the leader of the Erythraeans, who was fighting on he side of the Milesians at the head of his own orces. 2. Constrained by the strength of his desire, 1e kept sending messages to her (for it would have veen impiety to ravish her by force in the very shrine) ; at first she would not listen to his envoys, mut when she saw his persistence she said that she vould never consent unless he swore to accomplish whatever wish she might express. 3. Diognetus 1ad no suspicion of what she was going to exact, ind eagerly swore by Artemis that he would everal versions of the story, one of which he ascribes to Aristotle. ? Little is known of Andriscus beyond this reference. He vas probably a Peripatetic philosopher and historian of the hird or second century B.C. * The famous pupil and successor of Aristotle. This work, f which the full title was woArtina pds Tovs Katpovs, Was a urvey of politics as seen in historical events. * Lam a little doubtful as to this translation. As Polycrite nade Diognetus swear by Artemis, it is at least possible that jhe was in a temple of Artemis. 285 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS KATOMOTAMEVOU dé éxetvou, AaBopévn} Tis expos avTOD 1) Toru pity Hiprijo erat mept m™po joaias Tov Ywpiov, Kal Toda KaOlKeTEver avTHY TE OiKTELpEely Kai Tas aUmopas THS Toews. 4. 0 Atéyynros aKovoas TOU Aovyou EXTOS TE éyever avTov Kal OTA ti LEvos Tay pax aupay Opyne Ouepyacacbar Thy Kopny. év vO BeVTOL haBov TO evyVwpmor aris xal dpa in EpwTos Kpatou- pevos, EdEet yep, @S eouKe, Kal Na£iors peta Bory yevéo Oar TOV TApovT@Vv KaKOV, TOTE bev ovdev dex pivaro, Bovrevopevos ti trointéov ein: rH 88 vorepaly Kadwpooyraro mT podaaery. D. Kal év T@® On TOLS Marnaious € E07?) pera TpiTnY ne pav Oapyijrra é em Nel, EV 7) TOAUY TE aKxpaTov elo~ popodvrar Kai Ta TELaTOU aka Katavadio Kove TOTE maperKevatero m pod.dovar TO Xopiov. Kat evdéws bia Tis Iodvapirns evOéwevos eis &pTov horuBdivny émriatoNyy éTlaTeANEL” Tos adEeA Hols auTis (erUyKavon bé dpa THs TOAEWS rryEeLOvES OUTOL) Omrws els exetvyyy TD vUKTO TapacKevac duevol HKOOLW TNMELOV 6é avrois vag Xoew autos épn NapTT ipa. 6. Kal 4 Ilodvepirn dé T@ Komtfovre TOV apTov ppaterr €KENEVE Tots aderhois 7) evdoraa Oijvat,* ws THs mpakews emi TEXOS axOnoo- pevns, €L p21) ExELVOL évootacbeiev. Tod dé ciyryehou TAYEWS Els THY TOALY EXOovTO0s, Tlodverijs, 0 THS Hlorvepitns aderdos, ev Torr dpovTidsu éyiveto, 1 The MS. has cal AaBouévn, which can hardly stand, It isa pity that caraAaBouern, the obvious correction, does not seem to be used in this sense. * Some verb is needed, and Legrand’s émoréAAet is palwo- graphically not improbable. 3 Passow's correction for évdoraa Oar. 2806 THE STORY OF POLYCRITE serform her every behest: and after he had taken e oath, Polycrite seized his hand and claimed that ne should betray the blockade, beseeching him vehemently to take pity upon her ‘and the sorrows of her country. 4. When Diognetus heard her request, ne became quite beside himself, and, drawing his sword, was near putting an end to her. But when, however, he came to ponder upon her patriotism, being at the same time mastered by his passion,— for it was appointed, it seems, that the Naxians should be relieved of the troubles that beset them—for the moment he returned no answer, taking time to consider his course of action, and on the morrow see at to the betrayal. 5. Meanwhile, three days later, came the Mile- sians’ celebration of the Thargelia‘—a time when they indulge in a deal of strong wine and make erry with very little regard to the cost; and e decided to take advantage of this for the occasion of his treachery. He then and there enclosed a letter, written on a tablet of lead, in a loaf of bread, and sent it to Polycrite’s brothers, who chanced to be the citizens’ generals, in which he bade them get ready and join him that very ight; and he said that he would give them the necessary direction by holding up a light: (6) and Polycrite instructed the bearer of the loaf to tell her rothers not to hesitate ; for if they acted without hesi- tation the business would be brought to a successful end. When the messenger had arrived in the city, Polycles, Polycrite’s brother, was in the deepest 1 A festival of Apollo and Artemis, held at Athens in the early summer. 287 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS el TE meta ein TOUS emer TANMEVOLS, eiTe anf 7. TéXos 66, 8 eddxex mace welOecOat Kai voe em ip Dev ev 1) Tpocetéraxto Tact trapayives Oa, Toh KatevEauevor TOUS Geois, Sexopéveov avtovs TOV audt Avoyyytov, éonintovat ets TO teixos TOY Manoir, ot pep TIVES KATA THY avewy mevnv Tun6a, oi &é cal TO TeiXos UTEpEN- Oovtes, 8 poot Te €VTOS YEvOpEVOL KATEKALVOY TOUS Mirnotous: 8. &0a 8) Kat dryvoway am o8ynia Ket kat Avoyvntos. Th dé ériovan of Nakvor wavtes Todvv ToOov eixov tidoacbat! Thy Kopynv: Kal ot Mév TivEs avTnY pitpats avédovr, of dé Fevars, als Bapnbeioa 1) Traits bua TAHOOs TOV errLppiTToU- pévov anetviy~n. Kal avtTny Snpuoota Oantovaw év T@ mTedia, mpoBara * EKATOV évaryioayTes avTn. padi 66 twWes Kal Avoyunrov év TO adTo Kanvar ev w Kal ) Tais, oTovdacayTwY TOV | NaFtor. V HEPI AKEYKONHS "Ev 6€ Oeacaria Kudos, vios Pdpaxos, para Karns tatoos eis émiOvpiay Aevewvns 1 The MS. has Bidoac@a:—surely the strangest of readings. It is difficult to say with certainty what the original word was, but iAdgac@a, which was proposed independently by Meineke and Rossbach, gives a aREintackony sense, ° Rohde’s suggestion for the MS, mwayra. 1 If Martini records the MS. tradition aright, the word od | occurs beneath the title of this story, which may perhaps mean that, if the indications of sources were not supplied by Parthenius himself, as is possible, the scholar who added them could not find this tale in any earlier historical or mytho- logical writer. Some support might be lent to this view by 288 THE STORY OF LEUCONE anxiety as to whether he should obey the message or no: (7) finally universal opinion was on the side of action and the night-time. came on, when they were bidden to make the sally in force. So, after much prayer to the gods, they joined Diognetus’ company and then made an attack on the Milesians’ blockading wall, some through a gate left open for them and others by scaling the wall; and then, when once through, joined together again and inflicted a terrible slaughter upon the Milesians, (8) and in the fray Diognetus was accidentally killed. On the following day all the Naxians were most desirous of doing honour to the girl: but they pressed on her such a quantity of head-dresses and girdles that she was overcome by the weight and quantity of the offerings, and so was suffocated. They gave her a public funeral in the open country, sacrificing a hundred sheep to her shade: and some say that, at the Naxians’ particular desire, the body of Diognetus was burnt upon the same pyre as that of the maiden. 8 Tue Story or Leucone! 1. In Thessaly there was one Cyanippus, the son of Pharax, who fell in love with a very beautiful girl a passage in the Parallela Minora ascribed to Plutarch, No. 21; the same tale is given in rather a shorter form, ending with the words as Map@éuos 6 roinths, which might either mean that it was taken from this work (Parthenius being better known as a poet than as a writer of prose), or that Parthenius had made it a subject of one of his own poems. ‘‘Ascribed to Plutarch” I say of the Parallela Minora ; for ‘‘ In the margin of an old manuscript copie, these words were found written in Greek: This booke was never of PLuTaRcHsS making, who was an excellent and most learned Author ; but penned by some odde vulgar writer, altogether ignorant both of Poetrie (or, Learning}, and also of Grammar.” ' 289 = THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS > , \ lal v2 >’ va ~ \ €E\ov, Tapa TOY TaTépwy aiTnoadpEvOS avTHD Cle a > \ , ._ nyayeTo yuvaika. nv de iroxtvyyos: ped” e / \ 2 / / \ / > / nuEpav pev ert Te Néovtas Kal KdTpous epépeTo, Us A N \ \ , VUKTWP O€ KATIEL TAVU KEKLNK@S TPOS THY KOpPNY, ee \ \ / ” bl ef ig > na @aoTe pnoe dia AOywv Eo SrE yivopevov avTH \ , / x 4 / és Baddyv trvov xatagépecOar. 2. 7) 5€ dpa vo ? / \ b) re , 5 any Te avias Kal adynddvwv auveyopéevn, ev TOA / 9 nr na aunxXavia nv onovdny Te €ToLetTO KaTOTTEDaAL \ / ee a e lol ek f tov Kvavirmov, 6 te oly HdotTo TH KaT Opos duaitn avtixa 6€ eis yovu Cwoapévyn Kpida TeV \ Geparawidov eis THv UAyv KaTadvve. 3. al de an 7 / / sy . , tod Kuavirmou Kives ediwxov pév EXagov: odaat \ > , / xd 139, a > 4 / dé od mavu KTirot, dre 6 Ex TOAXOD HypLtwpévat, an , a os wodpicayto THs Kopns, eTnvéXOncav avTh a v \ Kal pndevos Tapovtos tacav dveotrapagav: Kat / / / » pev Oia TdOov avdpos Kovpidiou TavTn TédoOS éaxyev. 4. Kudvirros 6€, as érewv katedaBeTo AELwBnuévny trav AevKwvynv, peyaddo TE axel evTANpwOn, Kal dvakarecapevos Tos aud’ aUTOD, > , \ \ / bf , SN be éxelynvy pev Tupav vynoas éé0eTo, avTos lal \ , / a lal TpO@Tov pev Tas KUVas eTiKaTéaohake TH TUPa, érerta 5é Toda aTrodupopeEvos THY Tatda SLeXpr)- TAaTO EAUTOD. 290 THE STORY OF LEUCONE mamed Leucone: he begged her hand from her parents, and married her. Now he was a mighty hunter ; all day he would chase lions and wild boars, and when night came he used to reach the damsel utterly tired out, so that sometimes he was not even able to talk to her before he fell into a deep sleep.! 2. At this she was afflicted by grief and care; and, not knowing how things stood, determined to take all pains to spy upon Cyanippus, to find out what was the occupation which gave him such delight during his long periods of staying out on the moun- tains. _So she girded up her skirts above the knee,” and, taking care not to be seen by her maid-servants, slipped into the woods. 3. Cyanippus’ hounds were far from tame ; they had indeed become extremely savage from their long experience of hunting: and when they scented the damsel, they rushed upon her, and, in the huntsman’s absence, tore her to pieces ; and that was the end of her, all for the love she bore to her young husband. +4. When Cyanippus came up and found her all torn by the dogs, he called together his companions and made a great pyre. and set her upon it; first he slew his hounds on the pyre, and then, with much weeping and wailing for his wife, put an end to himself as well. 1 «These, however, were the only seasons when Mr. Western saw his wife; for when he repaired to her bed he was generally so drunk that he could not see ; and in the sporting season he always rose from her before it was light.”—Tom Jones, Bk. vii, ch. 4. 2 Like the statues of Artemis as huntress. THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS JA’ MEPI BYBAIAOS! fn ° ‘Toropet “Apurtoxpitos mept Mudrjrov Kai “AoAXwrios 6 ‘Podios Kavvov rice 1. Ilepi 6 Kavvov cat BuBXidos, Tov Mednjtov / la e a YE \ maidwv, dvaddpws totopettar. Nexaivetos pev yap dyno tov Kadvov épacdévta tis aderpijs, ws. odk etnye- Tod TdOovs, aTroTEY THY oiKiaY Kal a , | OdevoavTa TOppw THs oiKelas Yopas, TOMY TE i ‘ by , , v é KTioat Kal Tovs aTecKedacpévous ToTe ‘lwvas ? / 9 / \ a PS : évoixiaat 2. Néyer S€é Erect TOIadE" e , 4 avTap 6 ye Tpotépwae Ki@v Oixovovoy actu , r ig \ , 229 4 xtiaoato, Tpayacin 5¢ Kedawvéos” elyeto Tass, A e fal y ea / iE 4) of Kadvov érixtev cet prdréovta Oéuiotas: iw \ € a 3 / ’ / yeivato b€ padadjs évadtyxtov apKevOoror BuBrida, THs roe aéxwv jypaccato Kadvos: 5 Bh be wépnv Alas,® hevywr dgiwmdea Kurpor \ ro wld e x \ Leb tZ ie. , cat Kampos tduyeves Kal Kapia ipa NoeTpa: v Pek $ , b , fal ? , évO Hrot TWToNEOpov EdeiwaTo TpaTOs lover. | The MS. inclines to the spelling B:SA‘s throughout : but from other versions of the story BuSAls seems certain. 2 So Passow and Ellis for the MS. ceAawées. The whole of this little poem is very corrupt. % So Passow for the MS. 8% 5& pepevdios. Kirpov and Kdmpos are both probably wrong. 292 THE STORY OF BYBLIS | Tue Story or Bystis From Aristocritus’} History of Miletus and the Foundation of Caunus? by Apollonius of Rhodes _ 1. Tuere are various forms of the story about Caunus and Byblis, the children of Miletus. Nicaenetus® says that Caunus fell in love with his sister, and, being unable to rid himself of his passicn, left his home and travelled far from his native land : he there founded a city to be inhabited by the scattered Ionian people. 2. Nicaenetus speaks of him thus in his.epic :— Further he * fared and there the Oecusian town Founded, and took to wife Tragasia, Celaeneus’ daughter, who twain children bare : First Caunus, lover of right and law, and then Fair Byblis, whom men likened to the tall junipers. Caunus was smitten, all against his will, With love for Byblis ; straightway left his home, And fled beyond Dia: Cyprus did he shun, The land of snakes, and wooded Capros too, And Caria’s holy streams; and then, his goal Once reached, he built a township, first of all The Ionians. But his sister far away, 1 A mythological historian of Miletus; he may be con- sidered as a prose follower of the Alexandrine poets. * See note on the title of No. I. * An Alexandrine poet, author of a yuvatxa@y KatdAoyos (from which these lines may perhaps be taken) on the model of the Zoiut of Hesiod. * Miletus, the founder of the city of the same name. 203 SS THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS avToKacLyyyTy &,! 6XoAVYOévOs OlTOV. éxXouea,. BuBXls arom po TuAOY Kadtvou wdvpato voaTor.? 10 3. Oi d€ Wetous THY BuBniba gaciv épa- abeicay rob Kavvou oyous aur T poo pepe Kal deta Pat pay Tepuvoety avtTny eis Trav KaKOV TT poeA- Povoar: amoaTuyioavTa 6é obTas tov Kadvov Teparwl frat els THY TOTE UTO Aedeyou KATEXO- peévny yi, év0a xpnvn 'Exevnis, TON TE Krioat Thy amr avTov KrnGeioay Katvov THY éé dpa, vmod TOU mabous pa cevrepwevny, mpos 6é€ Kat doxovaav aitiav ryeyouevat Kavve THs aTadrayis, dvaryapeévny amo TLVOS Opvos THY pitpav, évbeiva Tov tpaxynrovr 4. réyeTas S€ Kal Tap Huiv “ ovTws: 9 © dte 6n* Pp OOOO KAT LYVTOU voov eye, KNaLEV anbovideor ’ 4 Papivorepor, air évi Bnoons Lov Kovpy Tépt jeuplov aidfovow Kal pa Kata otudedoto capevidos avriva miTpnv arvapévn Secphv eveOnxato, tal & én’ éxeivy 5 Bevdea rapbevixat Mirnoides éppyEarto. \ / \ ’ % lal A / Paci bé tives Kai awd TOV Saxptvwyv KpHVHY eke] SOC h \ , / puhvar idia® THY Kadovpévny BuBd«6a. 1 Legrand’s correction for abt) d&€ yverth. 2 These lines appear to be a good deal compressed, It is likely that after 1.5 the flight of Caunus was described, and after 1. 7 his arrival at the place where he founded the city called after him. * Rightly inserted for metrical reasons by Legrand. 4 The MS. has ’Adovf5er. The correction is due to Daniel Heinsius. * Zangoiannes suggests atdov, ‘continual, everlasting,” which is quite possibly right. 204 THE STORY OF BYBLIS— Poor Byblis, to an owl divinely changed, Still sat without Miletus’ gates, and wailed For Caunus to return, which might not be. 3. However, most authors say that Byblis fell in love with Caunus, and made proposals to him, begging him not to stand by and see the sight of her utter misery. He was horrified at what she said, and . crossed over to the country then inhabited by the Leleges, where the spring Echeneis rises, and there founded the city called Caunus after himself. She, as her passion did not abate, and also because she blamed herself for Caunus’ exile, tied the fillets of her head-dress | to an oak, and so made a noose for her neck. 4. The following are my own lines on the subject :— She, when she knew her brother’s cruel heart, Plained louder than the nightingales in the groves Who weep for ever the Sithonian ? lad ; Then to a rough oak tied her snood, and made A strangling noose, and laid therein her neck : For her Milesian virgins rent their robes. Some also say that from her tears sprang a stream called after her name, Byblis. 1 A head-dress with long bands (‘‘hahent redimicula mutrae”’), which she could therefore use as a rope with which to hang herself. In an epigram by Aristodicus (Anth. Pal. vii. 473) two women, Demo and Methymna, hearing of the death of a friend or lover— (way apvijcayto, TavumAéextwy 8 amd witpay xepol Separovxous expeuacarto Bpoxous. ? Itys, for whom Philomel weeps in the well-known story. 295 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS LB’ EPI KAAXOY i, ANéyerau 6€ Kal Kipens, Tpos tv ‘Oduacevs ArAOe, Aavyviov Twa Karyov épacbevta, THY TE Bacireiay € emiTpeTrew thv Aavviwr auth Kal ara TONNa pedypara, mapéxer Oar THY Se UToKato- pevny ‘Odvacéws, TOTE yap éTUYyyaveE TApov, amoatuyely TE avTov Kal xohvew émBaivew THS vyngov. 2. émel pévtor ovK avier poitav Kal da oT Opa ex@v TV Kipsny, para axe 0eioa UTEPKETAL avrov, Kal avtixa elokarerauern, Tpamelav aur mavTobamis Boivns mrANTATA mapatiOnow: Hv oé apa papuakov avaTrAew TA edéo pata, payor TE 0 Karyos ev0Ews mapamhné ‘erat, Kal avrov ipacev és supeors. 3. émel HEVTOL peTa xpovor Aavvios otpatos émrner TH vow Sntnow T OLOULEVOS tov KadaAyou, peBinow autor, TPOTEPOV opKtows kaTadnoapuern pH apifecOai Tote eis THY ViToV, wHATE pYNnoTEias pente aAXov Tov Kapw. | ds HEPI APIAAYKHS ‘Toropet Etdopiwy @paxt Kat Aextadas Krvpevos bé 0 Teréws €v “Apryet yipas pape yevva maidas, dppevas pev “ldav Kxai vy imagine » that this implies that Circe’s victims were not actually changed into swine, but that, like Nebuchadnezzar, became nals in their minds and habits. ’ One of the most typical of the Alexandrine poets, who served as a model almost more than all the others to the poets 296 | | THE STORY OF HARPALYCE 4 Tue Story or Catcuus 1. Tue story is that Calchus the Daunian was greatly in love with Circe, the same to whom Ulysses came. He handed over to her his kingship over the Daunians, and employed all possible bland- ishments to gain her love; but she felt a passion for Ulysses, who was then with her, and _ loathed ~Calehus and forbade him to land on her island. 2. However, he would not stop coming, and could talk of nothing but Circe, and she, being extremely angry with him, laid a snare for him and had no sooner invited him into her palace but she set before him a table covered with all manner of dainties. But the meats were full of magical drugs, and as soon as Calchus had eaten of them, he was stricken mad,! and she drove him into the pig-styes. 3. After a certain time, however, the Daunians’ army landed on the isiand to look for Calchus; and she then released him from the enchantment, first binding him by oath that he would never set foot on the island _ again, either to woo her or for any other purpose. XII THe Story or Harpatyce From the Thrax of Euphorion ? and from Dectadas.* 1. Crymenus the son of Teleus at Argos married _ Epicasta and had two sons, who were called Idas and of Rome ; he was of particular interest to Cornelius Gallus, _ because some of his works were translated into Latin by him. % Otherwise unknown. Various attempts have been made, _ without any very satisfactory result, to emend the name into Aretadas, Dosiadas, Dienchidas, Dinias, Athanadas, ete. 297 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS / Orxjpaypov, Ovyatépa Sé ‘Apradvenv, Tordv TL a if a 2 Tav HrLikov Onreov Kadre Siahépoveav. TavTNS / eis Epwra éXOdv ypovoy pév Tia éKxapTépet \ n fal / ¢ ng \ lal Kal Trepinv ToD TaOnuaTos' ws &€ TOV MAaAXoV avtov Uméppes TO voonua, TOTE Sta THS Tpopod \ / a KaTepyacdmevos THY KOpNV, AAPpalws avTH cuv- HrOev. 2. émet pévtor yapou Katpos jv Kat caphv “AXdotwp, eis Tov Nnrevddv, a€opevos avTiy, © KaOwpmoNoyNnTO, Tapaxphya ev eveyxet- ty ‘ pice, wavy Aapmpovs ydmous Saloas: 3. peTa- \ iN > ¥ ce \ \ ” > yvous b€ 08 modu taoTtepoyv Sia TO Exppwv eivar n \ ’ / x ‘ / egy petabet tov ’AdXdoTopa, Kal mept péonv odor abtav ion dvtwy, abatpeitar THY KOpHY, ayayo- / xX fol pevds Te els”Apyos avadhavdov avth éuloyeto. Sé Sewa cal éxvopa mpos Tov Tatpos aktotca (4 merrovOévat, Tov vewTEepov adeApov KATAKOTTEL, / n ’ / Kal Tivos éopths Kal Ovcias tap’ “Apyetots Tedoupevns, ev SOnpocia TavTEs EevwXOUYTAL, n ye Tote! oxevdoaca Ta Kpéa TOD TraLdos TapaTiOnoe T® Tatpi. 4. Kal tadta Spdcaca avTn pev ’ / an > > , , an evEanevn Ocois €E& avOpwrov araddayivat, meTa- Barre tHv dw eis yadxida® dpviv: KrAvpevos Sé, ws évvoray CLaBe TeV cuphoporv, Siaxphrat €auTor. 1 MS. xal tére. ‘The omission is due to Legrand. 2 MS. «adxiSa. It is a bird, apparently of the hawk tribe, inhabiting mountainous countries. Gods call it Chalcis, men Cymindis. Homer, J/rad xiv. 291, 298 — s —— THE STORY OF HARPALYCE Therager, and a daughter, Harpalyce, who was far the most beautiful woman of her time. Clymenus was seized with love for her. For a time he held out and had the mastery of his passion; but it came over him again with increased force, and he then - acquainted the girl of his feelings through her nurse, and consorted with her secretly. 2. However, the time arrived when she was ripe for marriage, and Alastor, one of the race of Neleus, to whom she had previously been betrothed, had come to wed her. Clymenus handed her over to him without hésitation, and celebrated the marriage in magnificent style. 3. But after no long period his madness induced him to change his mind; he hurried after Alastor, caught the pair of them when they were half-way on their journey, seized the girl, took her back to Argos, and there lived with her openly as his wife. Feeling that she had received cruel and flagitious treatment at her father's hands, she killed and cut in pieces her younger brother, and when there was a festival and sacrifice being celebrated among the people of Argos at which they all feast at a public banquet, she cooked the boy’s flesh and set it as meat before her father. 4. This done, she prayed Heaven that she might be translated away from among mankind, and she was transformed into the bird called the Chalcis. Clymenus when he began to reflect on all these disasters that had happened to his family, took his own life. THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS IA’ NIEPI AN@EOS ‘loropet ApiotoreAns Kai of Ta MiAnotaka 1. 7’Ex 6€ ‘AXixapvaccod trais “AvOevs éx Bacwrelov yévous @unpevoe Tapa PoBi@, évi TOV Nyredav, tote xpatodvt. Mudrnoiwrv. tovtov KreoBoa, fv tives Diraiypnv éxddecav, Tov DoBiov yvvy, épacVeica TOorAa EuNXaVvaTo Eis TO mpocayayéc0at Tov maida. 2. ws 5é éxeivos atrewOeito, moTé ev hackwv oppwoeiy pn KaTa- dnros yévorto, mote 6€ Aia Réviov xat Kxownv tpameCav mpoiaxopmevos, % KreoBord Kxaxes pepomern ev v@ elxe TicacOar adtov, avnreh TE Kal wmépavxyov azoxarovpern. 3. &vOa 8y Ypovov mpoiovTos, TOD pév Epwtos amnrAdrAgAyOat mpocetrornOn mépdica b€ TiOaccoyv eis Badd dpéap xatacoBycaca, édeiro Tob ’AvOéws Straws KatedOwv avéroito avtov: 4. Tod: bé ETOiMwS UTmakovcavtos oa TO pndevy UdopacOa, 1 Kre0Boa ériceter otiBapov avt@ métpov: Kal oO pev Tapaxpipa eTeOvijKet' 1) b€ apa évvonbeica ws Sevvov épyov Sedpaxot, kal ddrws 5é Katopévn cpodp® épwtt Tov mados, avapTa éavTnv. 5. PoBios péevta Sia TavTny THY aiTiay ws evayns Tapexopynae Ppvytw Tis apyis. epacav O€ TLvES, ov mépoika, aKxevos 5€ xpucoty eis TO dpéap this story can really come from any of Aristotle’s works, and have proposed to read some other name, such as Aristodicus, But the philosophers often employed mythological tales in 309 THE STORY OF ANTHEUS XIV THe Story or ANTHEUS From Aristotle and the writers of Milesian History 1. A yourtH named Antheus, of royal blood, had been sent asa hostage from Halicarnassus to the court of Phobius, one of the race of Neleus, who was at that time ruler of Miletus. Cleoboea, the wife of Phobius (other authorities call her Philaechme), fell in love with him, and employed all possible means to gain his affections. 2. He, however, repelled her advances ; sometimes he declared that he trembled at the thought of discovery, while at others he appealed to Zeus as god of ‘hospitality and the obligations imposed on him by the King’s table at which they both sat. Cleoboea’s passion took an evil turn; she called him void of pity and proud, and determined to wreak vengeance on him : (3) and so, as time went on, she pretended that she was rid of her love, and one day she chased a tame partridge down a deep well, and asked Antheus to go down and fetch it out. 4. He readily consented, suspecting nothing ill; but when he had descended, she pushed down an enormous stone upon him, and he instantly expired. Then she realised the terrible crime she had com- mitted and, being also still fired with an exceeding passion for the lad, hanged herself: (5) but Phobius considered himself as under a curse because of these events, and handed over his kingship to Phrygius. Other authorities say that it was not a partridge, but their more serious works, as Phanias in No. VII., and this may possibly belong to a "description of the form of govern- ment at Miletus. 301 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS BePXjjo Aan, os Kal "Ar€Eavdpos o o AltwXo0s péuvy- Ta év Tolade €v ATroAN@VL’ Hais ‘lamoxAjos PoBios NmArnidsao eatat avyevéwv yuna tos ex TaTepov" TOO Goxos pvnatn Somov Sera, 9 As ete vowdys nradKkat év Oarapois KaXOV EMaoouerns. ‘Aconaod Baoirijos édevoeTat éxyovos AvOevs, 5 OpKe opnpetns mist ériBwodpevos, mpwOnBns, Eapos Garepa@repos: ovde Mericaw Teepijvns ToLOve rdeatBovov bdeop Ondrjoet Tépev "l viov, ag’ od péeya xadppa Kopiv0e éoTat Kal Bpvapois anyea Baxxuddais: > 10 "AvOeds * Eppetn TaXu@ piros, ¢ @ €TL vom) poawwas apap TXNTEL Tov AOdAEVaTOV epeov Kal é Kabarrapern youvev aTENEGTA KOMLOoAL Teloel* 0 dé ZAhva B Eeiviov aidopevos, amovods Tt év PoBiov Kai dra Evvedva Oa- Aacons, 15 Kpyvals Kal ToTapots VirpeT aeLKes ETrOS" 1 The MS. reads péyav, which is intrinsically most un- likely, and probably derived from uéya further on in the same line. The correction in the text is due to Haupt, and is as likely as any other. 1 Of Pleuron in Aetolia, a contemporary of Aratus and Philetas, This extract apparently comes from a poem in which Apollo is predicting the fates of various victims of unhappy love affairs. 2 Lit. ‘while she was still a young bride and was turning the wool on her distaff in the inner chambers of the palace.” * Assesus was a city in the territory of Miletus. The word may be here either the name of the city or of its eponymous founder. 302 THE STORY OF ANTHEUS | a cup of gold, that was thrown down into the well. _ This is the story given by Alexander Aetolus ! in his _ Apollo :— Next is the tale of Phobius begun, Of Neleus’ noble line the true-born son. This child of Hippocles a spouse shall win, Young, and content to sit at home and spin :* But lo, Assesus ? sends a royal boy, Antheus, as hostage,‘ than the spring’s first joy A stripling lovelier—not he ® so fair Whom to Melissus did Pirene bear (That fruitful fount), who joyful Corinth freed, To the bold Bacchiads a bane indeed. Antheus is dear to Mercury above, But the young wife for him feels guilty ® love: Clasping his knees, she prays him to consent ;‘ But he refuses, fearing punishment, If Jove, the god of hospitality, And the host’s bread and salt ® outragéd be: He will not so dishonour Phobius’ trust, But casts to sea and stream the thought of lust.° 4 Lit, ‘‘invoking the sure oaths of hostage-ship.” 5 Actaeon, whose death was the cause of the expulsion of the clan who had tyrannized over Corinth. The full story may be found in Plutarch, Narrationes Amatoriae 2. ® Lit. ‘‘deserving of being stoned.” * The meaning is a little doubtful, and some have proposed a0€uioTa tereoon. But I think that aréAesta can mean **that which owght not to come to pass.” 8 A mysterious expression. If &Aa fuvedva really means ‘*the salt of hospitality,” 6addeons must be changed, though the conjectures (@adeins, tpawé(ys) are most unsatisfactory. I doubt if it is really any more than a conventional expres- sion, ‘‘salt, the comrade of the sea.” ® Lit. ‘‘ will wash away in springs and rivers the unseemly word.” 393 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS _ © OTaV apynTar pedeov yapov ayAads 'AvOevs, 57) Tote of TevEEL pwnTLoevTa SoAov, if 2 n , Fa PAG Aw: © pvOoLs cEaTrapodaa: Noyos Sé of ExceTat OUTOS* Tavrds pot xptoeos ppeiatos ex puydtou —.20 vov OT |! averkopevos Oia ev KANOV HpiKEV OvCO?, b lean > ae 7 vw dee - avtos & és Nuudas wer’ épvdpiddas: mpos o€ Gedy, GAN el por, érwel Kal TaoLW aKovw pnidinv oipov TOUS Euevat oropion, 2 7 tS: [sees aa / / ” oat iOvaas avéroto, TOT av péya hirtatos eins. 25 ade pev 1) PoBiov Nndrddao Sapap hOéyECO> 0 8 ov Ppacbels azo pev Aereyniov elua pT pos éhs Epyov Onoeras ‘KANapevijs: avtos 6¢ omevowy Kotdov KaTaBnoeTat wyKosS ppeiatos: 1 O° ei of upd voedaa yur) 30 audotépars yelperor pudaxpioa Aaav evijoet Kal TOO’ 6 pev Eeivwv TONNOY ATOTMOTATOS nplov oyKwoeL TO wEenoppevov: 1) 8 bro Secpyy awapévn ody T@ Byoetast eis Ady. Ik’ ILEPI AA®NHS ‘H toropia rapa Avcodwpw TO “EAatrn ev éAeyetats Kat Prviapyw ev te lL. Llepi S€ THs "Apvera Ouyatpos Tade Néyerat © ‘ Addrys: aitn TO pév array eis TOA Ov KAaTHEL, a an / ovo aveuioyeto Tals Aowmais trapOévors: Tape- 5 / \ oKxevacpévn 5€ TOAAOUSs* KUVas eOnpEevEY Kal év 1 MS. 6y (8 7’). The correction is due to Meineke. 2 For moAAovs kivas the MS. has muxvds. Zangoiannnes ingeniously suggested that the m was a misread contraction for mwoAAovs, while vevas is merely the letters of «évas in another order. 304 THE STORY OF DAPHNE Antheus refusing, she will then devise A baneful stratagem. These are her lies :— * Drawing my golden cup from out the well Just now, the cord broke through, and down it fell: Wilt thou descend and — easy ’tis, they say Save what were else the water-maidens’ prey ? Thus wilt thou gain my thanks.” So speaks the queen : He, guileless, doffs his tunic (which had been His mother’s handiwork, her son to please, Hellamene, among the Leleges), And down he climbs: the wicked woman straight A mighty mill-stone rolls upon his pate. Can guest or hostage sadder end e’er have ? The well will be his fate-appointed grave : While she must straightway knit her neck a noose, And death and shades of Hell with him must choose. XV Tue Story or DarpHne From the elegiac poems of Diodorus! of Elaea and the twenty-fifth book of Phylarchus? 1. Tuts is how the story of Daphne, the daughter of Amyclas, is related. She used never to come down into the town, nor consort with the other maidens; but she got together a large pack of hounds and used ‘to hunt, either in Laconia, or 1 Otherwise unknown. 2 A historian, variously described as being of Athens or Egypt. Besides his historical works, he wrote a uvOuch émtouh, from which this story may be taken. 325 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS a fal AN ” a sf a ? \ TH Aakwvikn Kai éotw OTe émipottd@oa eis Ta fol ‘ rs Nowra THS TleXorrovynaou opyn: & Hv aitiay para \ la KaTabvpios mv “Apréwids, xal avtnv evoTtoxa / =f A ’ Barrew erroie. 2. TavTns wept thy "Hrdgtav > {3 Vie >? f a ? > aropévns Aevxitiros Oivoudou mais eis émibv- / lO \ \ \ BA > an lal pulav AOE, Kal TO pév AAwS Tas adTHs Teipa- / aOat aréyvo, apdiesduevos S€ yuvatkeiats ap- Ae / fal mexovats Kal oporwbels Kopn cuveOjpa avtTh. Qn \ lal / étuxye 6€ Twas avTH KaTa vodY ryevopevos, Ov MeOier Te avTOV audiTecodaa Te Kal éEnptynpwévn an (4 ’ / \ \ by \ an macav wpav. 3. Amodrov b€ Kal adtos Ths \ / “ 2d an \ / ” ma.dos TOOw KaLopevos, opyn Te Kai POdvw elxeTO n / a a Tob Aevxitmov auvovtos, Kal émt vodv adth / \ a a / b \ , Barre avy tais Noirais trapOévors ert KpHnvny \ / EMovoats RoverOa. vOa 8) ws adiKouevat , \ aTredlovaKovTo Kal éwpwv tov Aevxutrov jr) f a Bovropevov, weptéppnEav avtov: pabodaar &€ thy aTraTny Kal @s éTeBovrAEVEV av’Tais, TacaL pEOle- € cay eis avTOV Tas aixpds. 4. Kalo pév dy KaTa a / ’ Gedy BovrAnow apavyns yiyvetar: "AmroANwVa Se / > ’ > \ a, ” / / > Aadyn ém’ avtny iovta mpoidopévn, pada éppw- / yA ©. be 7 , \ \ pévws epevyer' ws b€ ouvedioxeto, Tapa Atos > n > > 4, ’ lal s > / aitettat €E avOp@rwv atadrayhvar Kal avrny / \ re \ J \ > + ) dace yevésBar 7o Sévdpov to émrexrdynOev am exetvns Sadvnv. 306 yo - | oe ~ THE STORY OF DAPHNE sometimes going into the other countries of the Peloponnese. For this reason she was very dear to Artemis, who gave her the gift of shooting straight. 2. On one occasion she was traversing the country of Elis, and there Leucippus, the son of Oenomaus, fell in love with her; he resolved net to woo her in any common way, but assumed women’s clothes, and, in the guise of a maiden, joined her hunt. And it so happened that she very soon became extremely fond of him, nor would she let him quit her side embracing him and clinging to him at all times. 3. But Apollo was also peal with love for the girl, and it was with feelings of anger and jealousy that he saw Leucippus always with her; he therefore put it into her mind to visit a stream with her attendant maidens, and there to bathe. On their arrival there, they all began to strip; and when they saw that Leucippus was unwilling to follow their example, they tore his clothes from him: but when they thus became aware of the deceit he had practised and the plot he had devised against them, they all plunged their spears into his body. 4. He, by the will of the gods, disappeared; but Daphne, seeing Apollo advancing upon her, took vigorously to flight ; then, as he pursued her, she implored Zeus that she might be translated away from mortal sight, and she is supposed to have become the bay-tree which is called daphne after her. Go 1e) ~ THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS , IS IIEPI AAOAIKHS ‘Ioropet “Hyjourmos TWaddqviaxdv | a’ . EréyOn dé Kal mepl Aaodixns 66€ oyos, WS Gon Tapar/evopevov emt “Enévns aTaitnow Atoundous Kal "Akdpavtos, TON érOupiav every puyivae TAVvTATAGl vém ovte “Axduarvte Kal HEX pL bev TLVOS om aidovs xatéxerOat, voeTtepov O€ viKwmEeVvnV vm Tod TaGous avakowvo- cacbat Iepoéws cyuvant (DrroBin avTh ovopa) Tapakaneiy TE avtTny bcov ovK On Scouxomevy ceprjyew avuri}. 2: KaTOLKTELpoUTa dé Thy oUp- opav _THS Kopns deitat TOD Ilepoéws Grrws TUvEpyos auth yevyta, exéheve te Eeviay Kal prdornta ridea Oat mpos Tov Axapavta. Lepoeds 6 TO bev Kal 7H yuvact Bovdopevos dpoo.os eivat, TO b€ Kal THY Aaodikny oikTEipwr, TAacN unxyavn > Tov "Axdpavra els Adpéavov abies bar melee" kabiaTaro yap Umapxos Tob Xw pio. 3. HAOe Kat Aaodixn ws els €opTHY TWA ovv adrats TOV Topdder ere mapOevos ovaa. evOa 61) mavTooam yy Botvnv ETOLMAT dpLEVOS ouyKata- Kkdiver Kal tHv Aaodixny av’T@, Papevos pilav elvat Tov tov Baciriéws TaddAaxidwv. 4. Kal Aaodixn péev ottws e&érAnoe TH émiOupiar, The MS. has Mianowaxev, which is a mistake introduced from some of the other titles (e.g. No. XIV.). We know from No. VI. that Hegesippus wrote TlaAAnmand. 2 unxavi is followed in the MS. by éxf or émel, Jacobs’ 308 THE STORY OF LAODICE XVI Tue Story or Laopice From the first book of the Palleniaca of Hegesippus! l. Ir was told of Laodice that, when Diomede and Acamas came to ask for the restoration of Helen, she was seized with the strongest desire to have to do with the latter, who was still in his first youth. For a time shame and modesty kept her back ; but afterwards, overcome by the violeuce of her passion, she acquainted Philobia, the wife of Perseus, with the state of her affections, and implored her to come to her rescue before she perished utterly for love. 2. Philobia was sorry for the girl’s plight, and asked Perseus to do what he could to help, suggesting that he should come to terms of hospitality and friendship with Acamas. He, both because he desired to be agreeable to his wife and because he pitied Laodice, spared no pains to induce Acamas to come to Dardanus, where he was governor: (3) and Laodice, still a virgin, also came, together with other Trojan women, asif to a festival. Perseus there made ready a most sumptuous banquet, and, when it was over, he put Laodice to sleep by the side of Acamas, telling him that she was one of the royal concubines. 4. Thus Laodice accomplished her desire; and in 1 See title of No. VI. éxeiywv is the most attractive conjecture if any word is really represented there: but it seems more likely that it is simply a mistaken introduction, as in V. 5. 399 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS ypovov S€ mpoiovtos yiverar TH ’Akdpavte vids Movutos bv tm AlOpas tpadévta peta Tpoias drwaw Svexdpioev ém oixov: Kal avTov Onpevovta év OnrvvO@ Ths Opaxns his aveirev. IZ’ TIEPI THS ITLEPIANAPOY MHTPOS 1. Aéyerar 8€ xai Ilepiavdpov tov KopivOcov \ \ an an THY bev aPXHV éTLELK TE KAL Tpdov eivas, VaTEpOV , td Sé ghovixwtepov yevérOar Sv aitiav tipvde. 9 / > fa rn / a , / pytnp avtov Kopidh véov-TOAA@ TOOw! KaTEL- / / rn xeTto, kal Tews averiprrato Tis émiOuplas Tept- / a , ¢ wl a TEKOMEVN TH TAL. 2. mpoidvtos Sé Tod ypovov \ lal To 1dOos eri petlov niketo, Kal KaTéeyeELY THY VOTOV ” % / ovx éte ola Te Hy, Ews aTroTOApHcaca TpoapépeEt lé lal Yd lal / / a NOyous TH adi, ws avToD yuvx TIS ep~n TOV / an 4 5 eee.) A rn Tdvu KANX@V, TapeKddeL TE AUTOV MN TEpLopav / / e \ abtiy Tepartépw Katakawopernv. 3. 0 € TO meV rn a a / mpatov ovk &pn POepeiv eCevypévny yuvaika v0 Te voor Kal Cav: AuTapas S€é mpooKemévys TIS \ n untpos svyxatatiderar, Kal ered) vv& émAprOev ¢ a Ue lal eis fy érétaxto TO Taldi, TpoediAwWoEV AUTH / 4 / > Lal / / , / pnre AUXVa paivey €v TO Garay pate avayKny an a / avth éemadyew mpos TO StarexOjvai Te €érempoc- a 9 \ se N eo° ’ A SeicPar® yap adtip im’ aidods. 4. kaboporoyn- 1 This word is not in the MS., but was inserted by Gale. 2 The MS. émimpooGeic@a is meaningless. Robinson Ellis f & suggested érempooxeioba, translating ‘for the woman herself seconded her urgent appeal from a feeling of shame.” 310 % STORY OF PERIANDER AND HIS MOTHER _ due course of time a son, called Munitus, was born to Acamas by her. He was brought up by Aethra,! and after the capture of Troy Acamas took him home with him; later, he was killed by the bite of a snake while hunting i in Olynthus in Thrace. XVII Tue Story oF PERIANDER AND HIS MOTHER 1. Ir is said that Periander of Corinth began by being reasonable and mild, but afterwards became a bloody tyrant: and this is the reason of the change. When he was quite young, his mother? was seized with a great passion of love for him, and for a time she satisfied her feelings by constantly embracing the lad; (2) but as time went on her passion in- creased and she could no longer control it, so that she took a reckless resolve and went to the lad with a story that she made up, to the effect that a lady of great beauty was in love with him; and she exhorted him not to allow the poor woman to waste away any more for unrequited love. 3. At first Periander said he would not betray a woman who was bound to her husband by all the sanctions of law and custom, but, at the urgent insistence of his mother, he yielded at last. Then, when the pre-arranged night was at hand, she told him that theré must be no light in the chamber, nor must he compel his partner to address any word to him, for she made this additional request by reason of shame. 4. Periander promised to carry 1 The boy’s great-grandmother (Aethra-Theseus-Acamas-— Munitus), who had accompanied Helen to Troy. ? Her name is said to have been Cratea, THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS oapévov éé Tob Tleprdvdpou mavra Towa ew Kara THD opyynow Tis LNTPOS, S Ore Kpdriora aura aoKnoaca elaépxerar Tapa Tov Taida, Kal mplv ) Umopaivew € &w Aabpaiws éEeow. 7H OE t varepaig avarrvvOavopéenns aris et Kara voov avT@ yevorto, Kal ei adtis REéyou adTiy Tap’ avrov apixéa Oat, o Ileptavépos omovdd te TE bn Kal jo Ojvat ov eT plosy 5. ws 6€ ex? ToUTOU ovK aviet hortaoa Tpos TOV Taida Kai TIS Epws emnet TOV Tepiavépov, 709 omoveny ériBero yvopicat THD avOperon § Hrs hv. Kal éws pév tivos édeiro Ths pntpos é€&ixetevoar éxeivny, Omws TE Eis oyous avT@ apixorro, Kal ere els trohwy m0 ov emaryaryolTo auror, ony TOTE ye yevnTat: vv 6¢ TavTaTact mparypa diyv@ pov maa Xew bua TO By épier dar ante cabopiv Tay ex TOdNod Xpovou ouvobcay avr @. 6. érrel dé 4) pajTnp aTretpyev, air L@wevn THe aioxvvny TIS _yuvaeKos, Kedevel TIA TOV apd abrov OLKET@V Avxva Katakpoyau Ths 6€ KaTa TO cUVNOesS adicouenns Kal perROVaNS kaTaxriverbat, avad paper o 0 Ilepi- avdpos avaipet TO pas, Kal Kato THY pntépa @ppnoev ext TO Stepydoacbar ai’tnv. 7. KaTa- oxebels o€ vmo TLVOS Sarpoviouv favrac patos ATETPATTETO, KAK TOUTOU mapamhn€ 7 Hv vod Te Kal ppevav, KaréoKn We Te eis w@pmoTnTA Kal ToAAOUS anéopake Tov mohT ov" » 6€ prTnp Toda KaToXopupapévn tov éautThs Saiwova aveirev eee EauTyV. ' @e is not in the MS., but must be inserted. STORY OF PERIANDER AND HIS MOTHER out all his mother’s instructions; she then prepared herself with all care and went in to the youth, slipping out secretly before the first gleam of dawn. The next day she asked him if all had gone to his taste, and if he would like the woman to come again ; to which Periander answered that he would like it particularly, and that he had derived no little pleasure from the experience. 5. From that time onward she thus visited the lad constantly. But he began -to feel real love for his visitant, and became desirous of knowing who she really was. For a time then he kept asking his mother to implore the woman to consent to speak to him, and that, since she had now enmeshed him in a strong passion, she should at last reveal herself: for as things stood, he found it extremely distasteful that he was never allowed to see the woman who had been consorting with him for so long a time. 6. But when his mother refused, alleging the shame felt by the woman, he bade one of his body-servants conceal a light in the chamber; and when she came as usual, and was about to lay herself down, Periander jumped up and revealed the light : and when he saw that it was his mother, he made as if to kill her. 7. However, he was restrained by a heaven-sent apparition, and desisted from his purpose, but from that time on he was a madman, afflicted in brain and heart; he fell into habits of savagery, and slaughtered many of the citizens of Corinth. His mother, after long and bitterly bewailing her evil fate, made away with herself. THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS 7 1H’ IIEPI NEAIPAS ‘loropet Medghpactos év a’ T&v II pds Tovs Katpous ‘Twixpéwr b€ Muerrnoros kcal Upopédmv Nafos pariota ditw hotnv. adtxouévou ody more II popedovtos els Midntov, Oatépouv NéyeTas THY yuvaixa Néarpav epac Ojvat avuTov' Kal TAPOVTOS Mev TOD “Trex péovtos 1) TONmaY aura duareyer Oar 7 Eévm: peta b€ xpovor, os O pey “Typixpéov eTUYyXaveV aTOSNMAV, O o 6€ avres adi- KETO, VUKT@P AUTOD KOL“wmevoU eTELTEepYETAaL Néatpa: 2. cal rp@ta' pev oa Te Hv weiOewv avTov' €mevon b€ éxelvos ovK évedioor,” Aia te ‘Etatpyiov Kal =éviov aidovpevos, mpocétrakev 7 Néatpa tais Oeparraivars amoKhetoat Tov @addXapov? Kal oUT ws, | TONKA erayorya TOLOVTNS, | jparyKda On peyivat avr y. 3. TH perro vorepaia, Sewov YN dpEvos 3 elvat TO pax dev, @YETO TéwY ent THS Nafov: eva Kal 7 Néaupa, deicaca TOV ‘Tyexpéovra, - dvémevoev els THY Na€ov- Kal éme0n aurny | éEnter 0 ‘Tyrer peor, (KETUS mpooxabitero eTl THS éatias Ths év TO T puTavel(. 4. of 6€ Nato AuTrapodvTe TO "Prrexpéovre éxdwoetv Mev OUK épacar: éxédevov peéevto. TeLcavTa avTny ayerOau do€as 6€ 0 ‘Tyexpéov ageBetcOa, mweiOer Mirn- aiouvs Tmodenety Tots Na€ious. ' MS. mpwrn. I prefer Palairet’s correction of mpara to the more ordinary mpa@rtoyv. 2 Herz’s suggestion for the MS. é5f50v, which can hardly be construed. 314 THE STORY OF NEAERA XVII Tue Story or NEAERA ae the first book of Theophrastus’ } Political History 1. Hypstcreon of Miletus and Promedon of Naxos were two very great friends. The story isthat when on one occasion Promedon was on a visit to Miletus, his friend’s wife fell in love with him. While Hyp- sicreon was there, she did not venture to disclose the state of her affections to her guest; but later, when Hypsicreon happened to be abroad and Promedon was again there, she went in to him at night when he was asleep. 2. To begin with she tried to persuade him to consent; when he would not give in, fearing Zeus the god of Comradeship and Hospitality, she bade her serving-maids lock the doors of the chamber upon them; and so at last, overcome by the multitude of her blandishments, he was forced to content her. 3. On the morrow, however, feeling that he had committed an odious crime, he left her and sailed away for Naxos; and then Neaera, in fear of Hypsicreon, also journeyed to Naxos; and, when her husband came to fetch her, took up a suppliant’s position at the altar-hearth of the Prytaneum.* 4. When Hypsicreon asked the Naxians to give her up, they refused, rather advising him to do what he could to get her away by persuasion ; but he, thinking that this treatment of him was against all the canons of right, induced Miletus to declare war upon Naxos. 1 See the title of No. IX. * The town-hall, the centre of the civic life of the state. _ wn THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS © 10’ TIEPI MWATKPATOYS ‘Ioropet Avépioxos év Nagtaxav f’ MKS b€ kal ‘Ayaooapevos, ot ‘Exnropos é Opaxns,' opunaavres amo vHooU THS 7 poTepov bev Lrpoyywrys, datepov b& Na€ov Krmbeions, erni- CovTo pev tyv te IleXotrovynoov Kal Tas mre pug vyngous: T™pooaxXovres dé Ocooaria Todas TE andras yuvatxas Katéoupay, év 6€ Kal Thv ‘Adwéos yuvaina Tpepeday Kal Ouyatépa QUT HS Tayxpara* 5 cpp orepor els EpwTa adixopevor adX1 ous KATERTELVQV, K’ ILEPI AEPOYS? a a ; Aéyerae o€ Kal Oivorriwvos Kal vUmpns “Brbens Aep@ Kopnv yever Oat TavTns dé ‘Opiova TOV ‘Tpréws épacdévta Tap avTov mapatteiabat TY Kopny, Kal Ola TAUTHY THY TE vijoov eEnpuep@oat TOTE Onpiov avaT Newr ovoay, Nelav TE TOA TepiehavvovTa Tov tmporxwpov edva diddvacr 2. TOU pEvTOL Oivoriwvos EXAOTOTE dept epevov TOV yapov dla TO amoatuyev auto yap Bpov Towvtov yevécOar, vo péOns ex pova ryEVOLLEVOV ''The MS. is here gravely corrupt, giving 3. re wal Kaooa-— nevos Khtopos of @. The text as printed is the suggestion of © Knaacke, who used the parallel account given by Diodorus in his Bibliotheca (v. 50). The MS. gives the name as Haero, for which Hero, 316 THE STORY OF AERO | xix Tue Srory or Pancrato From the second book of the Naxiaca of Andriscus ! SceLtis and Agassamenus, the sons of Hecetor, who came from Thrace, started from the island »riginally called Strongyle but afterwards Naxos, and dlundered the Peloponnese and the islands about it : shen reaching Thessaly they carried a great number xf women into captivity ; among them Iphimede the” wife of Haloeus and her daughter Pancrato. With schis maiden they both of them fell in love, and ‘ought for her and killed each other. mx Tue Stéry or AERO 1. AERO, so the story runs, was the daughter of Oenopion and the nymph Helice. Orion, the son of Hyrieus, fell in love with her, and asked her father for her hand; for her sake he rendered the island where they lived habitable (it was formerly full of wild beasts), and he also gathered together much booty from the folk who lived there and brought it as a bridal-gift for her. 2. Oenopion however constantly kept putting off the time of the wedding, for he hated the idea of haviug such a man as his daughter’s husband. Then Orion, maddened 1 See the title of No. LX. 2 Chios. Maero, Mero, and Pero have been variously conjectured. The restoration Aéro is due to Knaacke. 317 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS | TOV ‘Opiova Katagat TOV @ddapov, evOa' 1) Tals. EKOLMATO, Kat Brafopevov éxxatvat tors opOar= povs UTO TOD OivoTiwvos. KA’ HEPI MELSIATKHS 1, Aéyerae be Kal Ore "Ayirdevs TAgwY Tas _Tpogexeis TH nTEeipo vjoous éropbet, T poco xely “avrov AéoBo- év0a 67 Ka? éxdo Ty Tov TONED avr ov emLovTa xepaitery. 2. ws b€ of Mj@upvav, oixobvres para KapTEepas avreiXov, Kal év TON apnxavia Hv Sud TO wn OSvvacOat EXety THY TOA, Mevowdixeny Tia MnOvpvaiav, TOU Bacthéws Ouya~ Tépa, Jeacaperny a amo TOU TELYOUS TOV "Ayirdéa, épacdhvat avTov, Kal oUTws, THY Tpopov Svar ep yapevny, imiaxveto Bar € eyxerpety avT@ Th TOM, el ye [ErROL avutnv yuvaixa eeu. 3. 6 88 To pep TapavTika Kabwporoy}aato: errel MEVTOL ey: | KpaTns THs? TorEws eyevero, vepernoas emt TO dpacbevte, ™ povTpeyaro TOUS oTpATLOTAs Kata~ Aedoar Ty KOpyV. pemv Tat Tod maQous TobbE kato tTnv Aéo Bou Kticw Troijaas ev Toicde: "KvOa dé [nreidns cata pev etave Adprretov pw, ex & ‘Ixetdova mepvev, tOavyevéos Aetret ¥pvou vida MnOvurns te, kal adxnéotaTov ddXdrwy avtoxaalyvntov ‘KAiKdovos, évd00e tatpns ' The MS. has «al 0a. Heyne saw that the «ai must be omitted. * «qs, Which had fallen out of the MS. by haplography, Was supplied by Schneider, 318 THE STORY OF PISIDICE ‘by strong drink, broke in the doors of the chamber where the girl was lying asleep, and as he was offering violence to her Oenopion attacked him and | put out his eyes with a burning brand. | | XXI Tue Srory or PIsipice 1. THERE is a story that Achilles, when he was sailing along and laying waste the islands close to the mainland, arrived at Lesbos, and there attacked each of its cities in turn and plundered it. 2. But the inhabitants of Methymna held out against him very valiantly, and he was in great straits because he was unable to take the city, when a girl of Methymna named Pisidice, a daughter of the king, saw him from the walls and fell in love with him. Accordingly she sent him her nurse, and promised to put the town into his possession if he would take her to wife. 3. At the moment, indeed, he consented to her terms; but when the town was in his power he felt the utmost loathing for what she had done, and bade his soldiers stone her. The poet! of the founding of Lesbos relates this tragedy in these words :— Achilles slew the hero Lampetus And Hicetaon (of Methymna son And Lepetymnus, born of noble sires) And Helicaon’s brother, bold like him, * Probably, though not quite certainly, pe of Rhodes. 319 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS TyrtKov ! “Tapirrurov: Oarepr Sé pv dace Kv- Tpls. . 5 » yap em’ Alaxidn Kovpn ppévas érroinge Ilevordixn, OTe Tov ye weTa Tpopaxotow "Ayaov Yapuyn ayarXropevov OnécKeto,” Torra & és bypiv népa yelpas Erewev éedSomevn PidoTHTOs. 4, eita puxpov vroBas Aéxto wév adtixa Nadv ’Axaixov vdoH Tatpys 10 ee a ¢€ , 4 mapGevixny, Kr\nldas UTOYMoTaca TUAAWY, érrAn © olaw idécOar év obOarpotor ToKhas YarKS €rXynrapévous Kal Sova Secua yuvarxav EXKopévov etl vnas Uroacxecins 'Axtdhos, bppa vuos yrauKis Oé€ridos TéroL, Spa oi Elev 15 mevOepot Aiaxidat, POin & evi domata vaiot ’ \ > A \ , > er eee ae 2 avdpos aptatijos muvuTn Sauap: ov 5’ 6 y Ewedre Ne tay, ? an » dia } a / yv Ta péEew, O\o@ & erraydooato TaTpioos oiT@: ” >. ier: ’ 6 PR A , ” , év? i) y aivotatov yauov etorde IInretdao > / € N \ / A wv Apyelwv iro yepal duvcdpmopos, ot pv Erredvov 20 Tmavavein Oapiviow apaccovTes MAdSEecow. KB’ IEP] NANIAOS ‘Hl ioropia mapa Atkupvio TO Xtw pedoroid Kat “Eppnou- VaKTL l. "Kdhasay 6€ tives Kal tv Lapdiwv axpo- modw vTo Kvpouv tod llepoav Bactrtéws adovat, ' Almost certainly corrupt: but no satisfactory remedy has been found, 2 The MS. has @véoxero. The correction is due to Gale. 3209 a ee THE STORY OF NANIS Hypsipylus, the strongest man alive. But lady Venus laid great wait tor him : For she set poor Pisidice’s young heart A-fluttering with love for him, whenas She saw him revelling in battle’s lust Amid the Achaean champions; and full oft Into the buxom air her arms she flung In craving for his love. 4, Then, a little further down, he goes on :— Within the city straight the maiden brought The whole Achaean hosts, the city gates Unbarring stealthily ; yea, she endured With her own eyes to see her aged sires Put to the sword, the chains of slavery About the women whom Achilles dragged —So had he sworn—down to his ships: and all That she might sea-born Thetis’ daughter be, The sons of Aeacus her kin, and dwell At Phthia, royal husband’s goodly spouse. But it was not to be: he but rejoiced To see her city’s doom, while her befell A sorry marriage with great Peleus’ son, Poor wretch, at Argive hands; for her they slew, Casting great stones upon her, one and all. XXII Tue Srory or Nanis From the lyrics of Licymnius! of Chios and from Hermestanax ? 1. Tue story has been told that the citadel of Sardis was captured by Cyrus, the king of the 1 A dithyrambic poet of the third century B.c, 2 See title of No. V. 321 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS mpodovans Tis K poicov Ouyatpos Naviéos. ered yap eTPONMOPKEL Zapdews Kbpos Kal ovdev avT@ els ddwow THIS TOAEWS mpovBawwer, év TONG te déel HV, 1 AOporc Bev TO CUPL [LAX EKO abres! TO Kpotow dvarvoeev aur THY oTpariay, (2) Tote THY TapOévov TauTny elye oyos Tepl Sey aig eh harley mpodoaias ouvbepevny TO Kupe, et Kara VO}LOUS Ilepoav &&er yuvatka aut iy, Kara THY aK pay, penoevos pudaccortos d¢ oxupoTnta Tod Xwplov, clobéyeabat TOUS Tonepious, ouvepyav avTn kal GAXov TIVOV ryevoneveov" Tov pévtoe Kdpov pr éuTed@aat avTH THY UTOaXEoW. GB IIEPI XEIAQNIAOZ 1. Krewvupos 0 Aaxedaimovios, Bactdretov ryevous ov Kal TOANA Kat op0wadpevos Aaxedarporiors, eynpe 3 Xerovida T poo nkoveay avT® KaTa yEvOS. TavTy opodpas € eM LTETAMEVOU TOU Krewvdpou Kal TOV épwTa ovK 7/pe joa pépovTos, TOU ev KATNAOYEL waoa b€ évéxevto “Akpotate, T@ TOU Bacirhéws viel. 2. Kal yep 0 pelpaKla Kos auris dvapavdov F ad Dies UTEKALETO, @OTE mavTas ava oTOMAa eet TH ; omiday avuT@v. bu’ vy aitiav ducavacxeTioas 0 Krewvupos Kal adddws Sé OvK peo KO MEVOS trois Aaxedaipoviors Occur, érreparwOn mpos vp- pov eis "Hre:pov Kal adtov avarreiOer reipacbat 1 The MS. has airjs, and Cobet’s aétis must be considered as little more than a makeshift. 322 THE STORY OF CHILONIS Persians, through its betrayal by Nanis, the daughter f Croesus. Cyrus was besieging Sardis, and none of the devices he employed resulted in the capture of the city: he was indeed in great fear that Croesus ould get together again an army of allies and yould come and destroy his blockading force. 2. Then (so the story went) this girl, Nanis, made an agreement to betray the place to Cyrus if he would take her to wife according to the customs of the Persians ; she got together some helpers and let in the enemy by the extreme summit of the citadel, a place where no guards were posted owing to its natural strength. Cyrus, however, refused to perform the promise which he had made to her. O80 5 Tue Story or CuHILoNis 1. Creonymus of Sparta, who was of royal stock and had done great things for the Lacedaemonians, took to wife his kinswoman Chilonis. He loved her with a great love—his was no gentle passion—but she despised him, and gave her whole heart to Acrotatus, the son of the king. 2. Indeed the stripling let the fire of his love shew openly, so that all men were talking of their intrigue; wherefore Cleonymus, being sorely vexed, and having besides no liking for the Lacedaemonians and their ways, crossed over to Pyrrhus in Epirus and advised him to attack the THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS THs LeXorovyijcov, os et Kal évToves apawvTo TOU ToA€“oV, padiws EKTOALOPKHTOVTES TAS EP avrtots modes: epy 5é Kal avdT@ TL 7}5n Tpodsetp- yao0a, wate Kal otdow éyyevécOar tici ToD TONEWD. KA’ WEPI IMIMAPINOY e a 1. ‘Imrmapivos 6€ Xvupaxociwy Tvpavvos els > te > / / a / > 5 ériOupiav adixeto mavu Karov Tratdds, "Axavos fal fal al / Z avT@ dvoua: TovTov €EadrAdypace TOANOLs UTAyo- — 7 MY b Oa! ? Le \ > n pevos mele. THY OlKiay aToMTOVTAa avy avT@ ye / of / péverv* ypovov b€ mpoicvtos, ws TodEmiwy TIS 4 vd n b / épodos mpoonyyéXOn mpos te TaVv bm éxeivou 7. sc ye \ / KaTexXonévomyv Kwpiov Kal ev Kata Tayos Bon-— a n € ¢ n lol Oeiv, eEoppav o ‘Immapivos tapexedevoato TO id fol a mati, eb Tes évTOs THs avrANsS AuialouTo, KaTa- / a a a Kaivey avtov Th omadOn Hv étvyyavev avTo Keyapiopévos. 2. kal émrevdn cupBarov Tots / x / > \ e F= N \ TOhEMLOLS KATA KpPaTOS AvTOUS ElrEV, ETL TONUY / / oivov étpameto Kal auvovciav: éxKatopevos é id A / \ f, a , ’ , vo méOns Kal toOov Tod Tatdos, apimmevcer — > \ ~~! (4 \ Ke \ \ els TAS Lupakovaas Kal Tapayevomevos él THY / an oixiav év0a TO Tratdl TapeKeAevaaTo péveElv, OF 1 The latter part of the story is missing. It appears from the account given by Plutarch (in the Life of Pyrrhus) that during the siege of Sparta by Pyrrhus, Chilonis made ready a halter, in order never to fall into Cleonymus’ hands alive, but that the siege was raised first by the personal valour of 324 THE STORY OF HIPPARINUS Peloponnese ; if they prosecuted the war vigorously, he said, they would without difficulty storm the Lacedaemonian cities; and he added that he had already prepared the ground, so that in many of the cities there would be a revolt in his favour.? XXIV Tue Story or Hipparinus 1. Hipparinus, tyrant of Syracuse, felt a great affection for a very fair boy named Achaeus, and, by eans of presents” of varying kinds, persuaded him to leave his home and stay with him in his palace. Some little time after, the news was brought to him of a hostile incursion into one of the territories belonging to him, and he had to go with all speed to help his subjects. When he was starting, he told the boy that if anyone of the courtiers offered violence to him, he was to stab him with the dagger which he had givenhim asa present. 2. Hipparinus met his enemies and inflicted on them an utter defeat, and celebrated his victory by deep potations of wine and by banqueting: then, heated with the wine and by desire to see the lad, he rode off at full allop to Syracuse. Arriving at the house where he had bidden the boy to stay, he did not tell him who Acrotatus, and then by the arrival of his father, King Areus, from Crete with reinforcements. * The meaning of éfaAAdyuaor is a little doubtful. It may eee be ‘‘entertainments,” or ‘‘changes, variation of ifts.” 325 cs ee THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS pev AY OvK édi}Aou, Oerrarifov (68 TH povy, TOV ‘Inmapivov epnoev amenxTovnKevae’ 0 be mais Stayavaxtycas OKOTOUS dvTos Tater Katpiav TOV ‘Irrrapivor: o 6¢€ Tpets myeepas emsBuovs, Kal Tod ovo Tov "Ayauov aToAvaas, ETENEUTNGED. KE’ ILEPI ®BAYAAOY ‘Toropet DvAapxos - Pavirros dé TUpavvos npacOn THS "Apiat@vos viva os Oiraiwy mpoortarns hv: obtos Sia- TE MT O[EVOS T pos avTny, Xpuc ov Te Toko Kab apryupov eT NV YENAETO dacew, el Té TLVOS Gow | oe ppaverv éxédevev os ovx cmapTnToperny. 2. THY 6€ dpa TONUS eiye To0os Gpywou TOD” TOTE setpevou €v TO THS TIpovoias ’"AOnvas icpd, ov eixe Royos "Epupvdys ryeryovevat, ftov Te TAUTNS THS Swpeds Tuyety. Pdirros b€ Ta TE ara KaTaaUpov €x Aerhav dvaljpata, dvatpet- Ta kal tov 6ppyov. 3, érrel dé Siexopia On els olxov TOV ‘Apioreros, YVpovov pév Tia épopet: avTOoV 1 yun pdra TEpiTUaTOS ovaa, peTa be Tabra _Tapamayovov aur) mabos cuveBn TOV mept thy *EpipvrAnv yevouévar: 6 yap vewTEepos : Parthenius has not mentioned the nationality of thei enemy, and it seems doubtful whether Thessalians would be~ likely to come into conflict with a Sicilian monarch, Meineke proposed PedaAlCwr, ‘“stammering, lisping.”’ * See title of No. XV. * Of Phocis. * xpooratns might also mean that he was the protector or” 326 THE STORY OF PHAYLLUS he was, but, putting on a Thessalian! accent, cried out that he had killed Hipparinus: it was dark, and ‘the boy, in his anger and grief, struck him and gave him a mortal wound. He lived for three days, acquitted Achaeus of the guilt of ‘his death, and then breathed his last. RY Tue Story or PuHayLius From Phylarchus? 1. Tue tyrant Phayllus? fell in love with the wife of Ariston, chief‘ of the Oetaeans: he sent envoys to her, with promises of much silver and gold, and told them to add that if there were anything else which she wanted, she should not fail of her desire. 2. Now she had a great longing for a necklace that was at that time hanging in the temple® of Athene the goddess of Forethought: it was said formerly to have belonged to Eriphyle; and this was the present for which she asked. Phayllus took a great booty of the offerings at Delphi, the necklace among the rest: (3) it was sent to the house of Ariston, and for some considerable time the woman wore it, and was greatly famed for so doing. But later she suffered a fate very similar to that of Eriphyle®: consul of the Oetaeans at Phocis. But Oeta is a wild mountain-range, the inhabitants of which would hardly be so highly organized as to have a representative in foreign cities. 5 At Delphi. ® The expedition of the Bee en against Thebes could not be successful without the company of Amphiaraus, whom his wife Eriphyle, bribed by a necklace, persuaded to go. He there met his end, and was av enged by his son Alemaeon, who killed his mother. 327 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS a tn TNA \ \ PN A e a \ TOV VIMY AUTHS pavels THY olKLaV UpH We, Kal / / \ an THY TE pNTéepa Kal TA TOANA TOV KTHLATOY Katép reEev. KS’ IIEPI AIIPIATHS ‘Iotopet Eihopiwy Opaxi 1. Ev AéoBo@ rasos ’Ampiatns TpduBnros o Terauavos épacbeis moAXNa érroleito eis TO mpocayayécOar Tiv KOpnv: ws Oé éxelvyn ov Tavu évedioou, évevoeito doko Kal amadtn TepiyevécOat avTis. 2. mopevouevny ody mote abv Oeparraut- / lal a \ Stow ert Te TOV TaTpeaV Xwpiov, 6 TANnTiOV THs Oardoons exerto, Noyyoas elrev. ws 5é exelvy \ a b] / N; an / Tov padrov atreudyeTo Tepl Ths tmapHevias, ’ \ la bl / ” Psat ? \ opytabeis TpapBnros eppifev adtinv eis THD Oaraccarv: étuyxave 5€ ayyxiBabys odca. Kal 4 fev apa oUTwS aTroN@AEL’ TLVés! pévTOL EfpacaY SiuwKomevny éavTnv pirat. 3. TpduBnrov dé od / a \ TONY peTererta Tiats ehapBavev ex Oedv: érrELdn yap “Ayirreds ex tis AéoBov moddnv Aelav - , > \ ATOTEMOMEVOS HYaYEV, OUTOS, eTayouév@Y avTOV a / U / fal Tov éyxwpiov BonPov, cuvictataravT@. 4. évOa x, \ > \ / a / 6n mWAnyels Els TA OTépvVAa Tapayphwa TiTTEL > / P) \ at 3! los > as} ’ A DEX: \ ” ayapevos O€ TIS AAKHS auTov AxtAXrEUS ETL 1 There is here a marginal note in the MS., which may be considered as a continuation of the information in the title— yp. “Aptotdxpttos ev Tots wep MiAhrou. 328 THE STORY OF APRIATE her youngest son went mad and set fire to their house, and in the course of the conflagration both she and a great part of their possessions were con- sumed. AXVI Tue Story or APRIATE From the Thrax of Euphorion } 1. Trampetus the son of Telamon fell in love with a girl named Apriate in Lesbos. He used every effort to gain her: but, as she shewed no signs at all of relenting, he determined to win her by strategy and guile. 2. She was walking one day with her attendant handmaids to one of her father’s domains which was by the seashore, and there he laid an ambush for her and made her captive; but she struggled with the greatest violence to protect her virginity, and at last Trambelus in fury threw her into the sea, which happened at that point to be deep inshore. Thus did she perish; the story has, however, been related by others? in the sense that she threw herself in while fleeing from his pursuit. 3. It was not long before divine ven- geance fell upon Trambelus: Achilles was ravaging Lesbos? and carrying away great quantities of booty, and Trambelus got together a company of the inhabitants of the island, and went out to meet him in battle. 4. In the course of it he received a wound in the breast and instantly fell to the ground ; while he was still breathing, Achilles, who had 1 See title of No. XIII. 9 2 i.e. by Aristocritus, writer on the early history of Miletus. See title of No. XI. 3‘See No. XXL, 1: 329 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS ey vouv avéxpiwev GOoTis Te HY Kal arabe érrel dé & evn maida Terhapavos 6 ovTa, TOANG KaTodupo- Hevos etl THS Hiovos méya XOua Exwoe: TOTO ETL vov np@ov TpauBynrov KaneiTat. KZ’ IIEPI AAKINOHS ‘Ioropet Motpa év tats "Apats ’ if 1, "Exee 6€ Noyos Kat “AXkKLVONY, Ty TodvBou bev TOU Kopwiov Ouyatépa, yuvaiKa dé ’Apde- AdXov TOU Apvavtos, KaTa prev "A@nvas ETL LAV AVAL Eevep Lape Edvos avuT@ dvopa. emt _peaO yap auriy ayaryomevny Nepvirw yuvaira Nuxavopny wat épyacapéevny eveau Tov votepov €K TOV olKiwy EXdaal, “1 eVTEA TOV pa Gov anobodcay: THY oe dpacacbat TOANG oe Tigac Baw QUuTHV avT adixou OTEPITEDS. a. bOev els TocouTov | érOeiv, @oTe amoXcTrety oixov TE Kal matoas 760 yeyouoras, ouvert redoat Te TO RadvOw yevowéevny Sé Kata pécov Tropov évvotavy aPety TOV Eipyacpévwv, Kal avdtixa Tora Te Odxpva TpoiecOat Kal avaxadew ore € a pev avdpa Koupisior, oTé 5é TOvs Taidas: Tédos bé, 1 The MS. has rogotrdy re. The omission of re was rightly pore by I sate del 1 The irother of his own father ] anes * Or Myro, of Byzantium, a poetess of about 250 B.c., nee of the tragedian Homerus. She wrote epigrams (we have two in the “Palatine A nthology), and epic and lyric poetry. Such poems as the Dirae were not uncommon in 33° THE STORY OF ALCINOE admmired his valour, inquired of his name and origin. When he was told that he was the son of Telamon,} he bewailed him long and deéply, and piled up a great barrow for him on the beach: it is still called “the hero Trambelus’ mound.” XXVII Tue Story oF ALCINOE From the Curses of Moero? 1. Atcinog, so the story goes, was the daughter of Polybus of Corinth and the wife of Amphilochus the son of Dryas ; by the wrath of Athene she became infatuated with a stranger from Samos, named Xanthus. This was the reason of her visitation: she had hired a woman named Nicandra to come and spin for her, but after she had worked for her for a year, she turned her out of her house without paying her the full wages she had promised, and Nicandra had earnestly prayed Athene to avenge her for the unjust withholding of her due.* 2. Thus afflicted, Alcinoe reached such a state that she left her home and the little children she had borne to Amphilochus, and sailed away with Xanthus; but in the middle of the voyage she came to realise what she had done. She straightway shed many tears, calling often, now upon her young husband the Alexandrine period—invective against an enemy illus- trated by numerous mythological instances. We have an example surviving in Ovid's [his. 3 Deuteronomy xxiv. 14: ‘‘Thou shalt not oppress an hired servant that is poor and needy, ..:. at his day thou shalt give him his hire, neither shall the sun go down upon it ; for he is poor, and setteth his heart upon it: lest he cry against thee unto the Lord, and it be sin unto thee.” 33! THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS TOAAA TOD EavOov TAapNnyopovVvTosS Kal papévou yuvaica é£ewv, pon TeOopevny pitrar éavtny eis Odraccap. KH’ MEPI KAEITHS ‘Iotopet Eidopiwy ’AroAXodapa, To €&js “AmoAXdvios *"Apyovautikav a! 1 Avadopws be loropetrat mept Kufixou TOU Aivéou:! ot pev yap avrov pacar dpyoodpevov Adpicav” TH Iliacov, 7 0 TaTNp éuiyn mpo ydpou, fax opmevov amoBaveiv: tives &é _Tpoo- datos ynyavta Knreitnvy cupBareiv ov ayvorapy Tois peta “Idoovos ert ths ’Apyots mXéover, Kal ovUTwS TecoVTAa Tact peyados yey moOov euBanreiv, e£oxws 6€ TH Knreitn: 2. idodca yap avTov EPL UHLEVOD, mepiexvOn, Kal toda KaTO- dvpato, VUKT Wp be AaBobca Tas Geparrawidas é amo Tivos dévSpou avnptncev éEauT HV.” KO’ IIEPI AA®NIAOS ‘loropet Tiaros SeuxeAtKois . Ev Sexeria dé Aaduis ‘Eppod traits éyéverto, Sy 8) te Sektds 4 yphobat cal tHv idéay 1 Probably corrupt. Aivéws and Atvov have been suggested. ” It is better to keep the spelling with one a, as in the MS. 3 éaurqy is not in the MS., but is wanted after the active verb (Goens). 4 The MS. has 69 re defia@s: the corrections are due to Jacobs and Gale. 332 THE STORY OF DAPHNIS and now upon her children, and though Xanthus did his best to comfort her, saying that he would make her his wife, she would not listen to him, but threw herself into the sea. >. OS 58 UE Tue Story or Ciitre From the Apollodorus of Euphorion!: the latter part JSrom the first book of the Argonautica ? of Apollonius. 1, Tuere are various forms of the story of Cyzicus the son of Aeneus.? Some have told how he married Larisa the daughter of Piasus, with whom her father had to do before she was married, and afterwards died in battle; others, how when he had _ but recently married Clite, he met in battle (not knowing who his adversaries were) the heroes who were sailing with Jason in the Argo; and that his fall in this combat caused the liveliest regret to all, but to Clite beyond all measure. 2. Seeing him lying dead, she flung her arms round him and bewailed him sorely, and then at night she avoided the watch of her serving-maids and hung herself from a tree. XXIX Tue Story or Dapunis From the Sicelica of Timaeus + 1. In Sicily was born Daphnis the son of Hermes, who was skilled in playing on the pipes and also 1 See title of No. XIII. 2 Li. 936-1076. 3 See note on the Greek text. * Of Tauromenium or Taormina, the historian of early Sicily, about B.c. 300. 333 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS ERT PET NS. oUTOS els ev Tov moNUD OpuNov avd pay ou KAT IHEl, Boveorov &€é Kata THY Airyny Xetwaros Te Kal Gépous nypavre. TovTov éyouow "Exevaida voppny épacUeicav mapaxehevo aca avTe yuvarnt 7) mrqocagerr pn tretOopévov 192 auton, oupBrjcecOar * Tas drpers aroBanelv. 2. 6é Xpovov pév Tia Kaptepas avreixe, ealep ouK ONy@ov €TTLLELLVOLLEVOV avT@: baTepov dé pla TOV KATA TIDY Lucehiay Bacididov olive TORO OnAjoapevy auTov nyayev els émBupiay auTh puryivae. Kal ovTos éK Tobe, opolws Oauvpa TO Opaxi, Sv adpoctuny érernpwro. ys HEPI KEATINHS 1. Aéyerar 5€ wal “Hpaxréa, bre am’ “EpuOeias — Tas Inpvovov Bods Hyayev, dw pevov dua TIS Kedraov Xopas abixecOat Tapa Bperavvor TP dé apa uTapxetv Ouyatépa Kedrivny dvopa: TAUTNY dé épaabeic av TOU ‘Hpaxdéous Kataxpoya Tas Bods, wn Oérewv Te atrodobvar ét p29) TpOTEpov auth | pay ive. 2. tov 6¢ ‘Hpaxréa TO pév Te Kat TAS © Bods €rre ty OLEVOV avacwoacbat, TOND faNXNOV — pévTOL TO Kadhos exTayevta (THS KOPNS, ouy- yevéoOat avTi Kai avtots, Xpovov TEPLIKOVTOS, ryevéo Oat waa KeArtov, ad’ od 8) Kedrrol mpoonyopevOnaarv. 1 The MS. has cvuBhoerac: but the infinitive (restored by Legrand) is necessary in the Oratio Obliqua. 334 THE STORY OF CELTINE exceedingly beautiful. He would never frequent the places where men come together, but spent his life in the open, both winter and summer, keeping his herds on the slopes of Etna. The nymph Echenais, so the story runs, fell in love with him, and bade him never have to do with mortal woman; if he disobeyed, his fate would be to lose his eyes. 2. For some considerable time he stood out strongly against all temptation, although not a few women were madly in love with him ; but at last one of the Sicilian princesses worked his ruin by plying him with much wine, and so brought him to the desire to consort with her. Thus he, too, like Thamyras! the Thracian, was thenceforward blind through his own folly. EX OX: Tue Story or CELTINE 1. Hercu es, it is told, after he had taken the kine of Geryones? from Erythea, was wandering through the country of the Celts and came to the house of Bretannus, who had a daughter called Celtine. Cel- tine fell in love with Hercules and hid away the kine, refusing to give them back to him unless he would first content her. 2. Hercules was indeed very anxious to bring the kine safe home, but he was far more struck with the girl's exceeding beauty, and con- sented to her wishes; and then, when the time had come round, a son called Celtus was born to them, from whom the Celtic race derived their name. 1 Or Thamyris, a mythical poet, who entered into a contest with the Muses, and was blinded on his defeat. 2 Or Geryon, who was supposed to have lived in Spain. This was one of the twelve labours of Hercules. 339 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS AA’ IIEPI AIMOITOY ! ‘Ioropet PvAapxos 1, Aéyeras 5€ nal Arpottny appocacBar pév Tpovfqvos taéedod Ovyatépa Evaruv: aicbavo- pevov” dé svvodcay avtnv bia ohodpov épwra TALEAPO, SnrAdOcat TH TporSprer tHv dé dia Te® déos_ Kal alicytyny dvapticat avTiy, Toda TpoTepov AUTNPA KaTapacapévnV TO aitio Tis auudopas. 2. &vOa by Tov Atpoitny per’ ov ToAUV Xpovov eriTUYElY yuvatkl ara Kad} THV ow vUTd TOV KUpaToVv éxBeBAnLEVN Kal avTis els érrtOupiav éXOdvta cvvetvat: ws O€ dn évedidou TO TOpma Ova pHKOs YXpovov, YOoaL avTH péeyav Tapov, Kal oUTwS pn) avié“evov Tod WdOous, érrt- catacpatat autor. AB’ HEPI ANOIMMHS 1. Ilapa 6€ Xaoot perpaxioxos tis TOV Tavu Soxinov "AvOimrans hpdobyn. rtavtnv vbredOov — 1 It is quite possible that, as Maass contends (G@étt. gel. Anz. 1889, pp. 826 sqq.), this hero’s name should be Oupolrns : but I have not felt that his arguments are quite strong enough to justify making the change in the text. ’ The accusative (due to Heyne) is necessary, though the MS. has aic@avéuevos. 3 MS. 76. The correction is due to Rohde. 330 ie ea ee a ee ee a ee eo rs peazw t THE STORY OF ANTHIPPE SO. 9 | Tue Story or DimMoeres From Phylarchus * 1. Dimoeres is said to have married his brother Troezen’s daughter, Evopis, and afterwards, seeing ‘that she was afflicted with a great love for her own brother, and was consorting with him, he informed Troezen ; the girl hung herself for fear and shame, first calling down every manner of curse on him who was the cause of her fate. 2. It was not long before Dimoetes came upon the body of a most beautiful woman thrown up by the sea, and he conceived the most passionate desire for her com- pany ; but soon the body, owing to the period of time since her death, began to see corruption, and he piled up a huge barrow for her; and then, as even so his passion was in no wise relieved, he killed himself at her tomb. EXENET Tue Story oF ANTHIPPE 1. AMone the Chaonians? a certain youth of most noble birth fell in love with a girl named Anthippe ; he addressed her with every art to attempt 1 See title of No. XV. 2? A people in the north-west of Epirus, supposed to be descended from Chaon, the son of Priam. aot THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS an - an a Taon pnyavn telOe alte cvpmynvarr 7 8é dpa kal avtn ovK éxTos Av TOD Tpos TOV Taida mwoOov: Kai éx Tovde AavOdvovTes Tovs avUTa@V yovels é€eTiutAacav THv émriOupiav. 2, éoptis 5é mote tois Xdoow Snuoterovs ayouévns Kal TavT@V EevwxoupLéevov, aTroaKedacbértes els TLVA Spupov KaternOncav. eruye 5é apa oO Tod £ CN A / , e Baotréws vios Kixyvpos mapdadkw Sswoxov, 1s VA ‘et 2: lal N Ul > / auverdacbeions eis éxelvov tov Spupov, adinow ér’ avtTny Tov adkovta: Kal THS pev amapTavel, / \. n / Ce \ be \ Tuyydaver dé THS adds. 3. UToAaBav Sé TO / / b] / \ if Onpiov xataBeBrAnKévar eyyuTépw Tov tmmov Tpoceravver: Kal KaTtapab@v TO petpaKioy emt an fol a / TOU Tpavpatos THs Taidds Eyov TW YEtpE, EKTOS n 5 ee 2 \ > / Te ppevov éyéveto Kal rrepiduvynbels arrouabaver tod immou els Ywplov aTroKpnuvoy Kal TeTpades. évOa 81) 0 pev éereOvnker, of S€ Xdoves, TLu@vTes Tov Baciéa, KaTa TOV avTOY TOTOV TElLyN TEpLE- , As \ / > / / Barovto Kal Tv Todv éxardecav Ktyupor. 4. fact dé tives tov Spupov éxeivov elvar Tis oe al oe x > / A “A > Eytovos @uyatpos ’H7reipou, ijv petavactacay €x Bowwtias Badifew pe ‘Appovias cal Kadpouv, a \ pepoméevnv Ta IlevOéws Neiava, arofavotcav é mepl Tov Spugov Tovde Tadhvar did Kal THY yh "Hretpov aro tavtns dvopacbjvat. 338 THE STORY OF ANTHIPPE her virtue, and indeed she too was not untouched by love for the lad, and soon they were taking their fill of their desires unknown to their parents. 2. Now on one occasion a public festival was being celebrated by the Chaonians, and while all the people were feasting, the young pair slipped away and crept in under a certain bush. But it so happened that the king’s son, Cichyrus, was hunting a leopard; the beast was driven into the same thicket, and he hurled his javelin at it; he missed it, but hit the girl. 3. Thinking that he had hit his leopard, he rode up ; but when he saw the lad trying to staunch the girl’s wound with his hands, he lost his senses, flung away, and finally fell off his horse down a precipitous and stonyravine. There he perished ; but the Chaonians, to honour their king, put a wall round the place and gave the name of Cichyrus to the city so founded. 4, The story is also found in some authorities that the thicket in question was sacred to Epirus, the daughter of Echion ; she had left Boeotia and was journeying with Harmonia and Cadmus,! bearing the remains of Pentheus; dying there, she was buried in this thicket. That is the reason that country was named Epirus, after her. 1 Cadmus = Harmonia [Agave] = Echion | Pentheus Epirus. Agave with the rest of the Bacchants had torn Pentheus in pieces as a punishment for his blasphemy against the worship of Dionysus. THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS AI” IIEPI ASSAONOS ‘Ioropet HavOos Avdtaxots kat NeavOns! B Kat Sipptas 6 ‘Podios 1. Atadopws dé Kal tots wodXois toTopetrar \ \ / > A 4 \ > x kat ta NioBys: ov yap Tavtadov daciv avtny 2 a peak} / \ / {2 yevécOat, GAN ’Acadovos pev Ovyatépa, Pidot- tou S€ yuvaixa: eis epi d€ adixopévnv Antot Tep KadduTexvias UToaXElV Tiow Todvde. 2. TOV pev Dirortov év xuvyyia SiaPOaphvat, tov sé "Acadova ths Ouyatpos 0AM cyopevov avdTnv e lal / UA 2 \ > / \ aite ynuacbar BotrecAar-* pun evdidovons Se tis NuwdBns, tols tmaidas avtis eis evwyiav KadécavTa Katampicar. 3. Kal tHv pev dia TavTny THv cupdhopay amo TéTpas bnroTaTNS id ‘\ Cn ” \ , lal / avTnv pira, évvoiay 5€ AaBovta TAY odeTe- pov apaptnpator diaxpyjcacbar tov ’Acodova EQUTOV. AA’ IIEPI KOPY@OY ‘Ioropet “EAAdvixos Tpwixdv B'3 Kat Kepddwv 6 Vep- yi@vos 1.°Ex 68 Odverns kat ~AreEavdpov traits éyéveto Kopv0os: obtos émixoupos adixopmevos 1 The MS. calls him NéavOos, but NedvOns is certain. 2 This word was inserted by Zangoiannes. The homoeo- teleuton would account for it dropping out. * The number of the book has dropped out. Heyne’s restoration of 6’ is probably correct : Meursius thought there never was a pumber, and that Tpwimdy is a mistake for Tpwikors. 340 THE STORY OF CORYTHUS NOXRHILT Tue Story or Assaon From the Lydiaca of Xanthus, the second book of Neanthes,? and Simmias * of Rhodes. 1. Tue story of Niobe is differently told by various authorities ; some, for instance, say that she was not the daughter of Tantalus, but of Assaon, and the wife of Philottus; and for having had her dispute with Leto about the beauty of their children, her punishment was as follows: 2. Philottus perished while hunting ; Assaon, consumed with love for his own daughter, desired to take her to wife ; on Niobe refusing to accede to his desires, he asked her children to a banquet, and there burned them all to death. 3. As a result of this calamity, she flung herself from a high rock; Assaon, when he came to ponder upon these his sins, made away with himself. RXV: Tue Srory or Corytuus From the second book of Hellanicus’* Troica, and from Cephalon® of Gergitha 1. Or the union of Oenone and Alexander ® was born a boy named Corythus. He came to Troy to 1 The historian of Lydia, fifth century B.c. 7? Of Cyzicus. 3 An early Alexandrine poet. We possess various fechno- paegnia by him in the Palatine Anthology—poems written in the shape of a hatchet, an egg, an altar, wings, panpipes, etc. 4 Of Mytilene, an historian contemporary with Herodotus and Thucydides. > See title of No. IV. 5 This story is thus a continuation of No. IV. Another version of the legend is that Oenone, to revenge herself on Paris, sent Corythus to guide the Greeks to Troy. 341 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS eis “INov ‘EXévns npdoOn, Kal adtov éxeivn para piroppovws wredéyeto: Hv b€ thy idéav Kpatiatos* dwpdcas 5é avtov 6 TaTnp aveiren. 2. Nixavépos pévtoe tov KopuOov odx Oivavns, adda “EXévns cal ’AreEdvdcou gdycl yevéoOar, Néyou év TovToLS: la RA / "Hpia 7 ety Aidao xatovyopuévov Kopv6o.o, 6v Te Kal apTraKtotow bTrodunbeia’ bpmevaiots , ’ SX Tuvédapis, aiv’ axéovca, KaKkov yovoy ‘pato Bovtew. IIEPI EYAIMENH®S ! 5 a r 1. "Ev 8& Kpytn npdoOn Advxactos THs Kv- Py \ > hi A ¢ \ > fe wvos Ovyatpos EvrArpévyns, tv o watnp “Amrép@ a 4 Kabwporoynto mpwtevovTe ToTe Kpntav: tavTn Kpvpa cuvev érernOe. 2. ws dé TOV KpyntiKav x , > / / \ \ TWes TONwY eTLiguVégTnaay Kidwre Kal TrodU A \ na ov TEplincav, TéuTEL TOUS TEevTo-uevous Ets BEod, O nr a / a Tl av TOLMY KpaTHaELE TOV TOELIMV? Kal AUTO Ocarriferat tots eyxwpiols pwot opayidoat Tap- tA na Oévov. 3. axovcas Sé Tod ypnotnpiov Kudav / duexAnpov tas twapOévouvs Twacas, Kal Kata Sat- c a , 2 , Se , pova 1) Ouyatnp Nayxaver.2 AvKaotos Sé deicas \ > an / \ \ a e ’ a Tept avThs pnvuer THY POopav Kat ws ex Todd , / ’ lal e oe \ iid \ ypovov cuveln auTH oO O€ TodUS OmtrAOS TOXU 1 See note on title of No. XXXVI. ° Heyne’s correction for the MS. ruyxdve.. 342 THE STORY OF EULIMENE help the Trojans, and there fell in love with Helen. She indeed received him with the greatest warmth— he was of extreme beauty—but his father discovered his aims and killed him. 2. Nicander! however says that he was the son, not of Oenone, but of Helen and Alexander, speaking of him as follows :— There was the tomb of fallen Corythus, Whom Helen bare, the fruit of marriage-rape, In bitter woe, the Herdsman’s? evil brood. Kok Ve Tue Story or EvuLImENE 1. In Crete Lycastus fell in love with Eulimene, the daughter of Cydon, though her father had already betrothed her to Apterus, who was at that time the most famous man among the Cretans ; and he used to consort with her without the knowledge of her father and her intended spouse. 2. But when some of the Cretan cities revolted against Cydon, and easily withstood his attacks, he sent ambassadors to inquire of the oracle by what course of action he could get the better of his enemies, and the answer was given him that he must sacrifice a virgin to the heroes worshipped in the country. 3. Cydon, on hear- ing the oracle’s reply, cast lots upon all the virgins of his people, and, as the gods would have it, the fatal lot fell upon his own daughter. Then Lycastus, in fear for her life, confessed that he had corrupted her and had indeed been her lover for a long time ; 1 See title of No. IV. 2 Paris. 343 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS n / \ padXrov edikatov aitny TeOvavar. 4. éreidh 8é > / ié 4 \ € ra if 2 lol eapayiacOn, o Kvdwy tov lepéa Kedever avTis rn \ / Siateweiv TO émoudadwov, Kal ovTas evupéOn y wv x / e \ / \ éycuos. “Amrepos be dd£as imo Aukdatou bewa / n ‘ \ meTrovOévat Royncas avTov aveide, Kal Sa f x if > TavTny Tv aitiay épuye mpos EavOov eis Téppepa. AS’ IIEPI APTAN@QNHS ! ‘Toropet “Ackdymiddns 6 MupXeavds Bibvviaxdv a’ € a 1. Aéyetar 5€ xal ‘Phoov, mpl és Tpotav y n a / emixoupov €Oeiv, él morAnY yhv tévar mpocayo- / \ \ feevov TE Kal Oacuov émiTiOévta: evOa 8h Kal > / ’ / x / na fel els Kiov adixécOar kata Kr€éos yuvaikos Karts "ApyavOarvn atti dvoma. 2. attn thy pev Kat / oikov Siaitav Kal povny aréatuyev, GOporcapéevn dé KUvas TOOLS EOnpevEr ov pada TWA TpOCtE- e n lal pévn. €Mav odv 6 ‘Picos eis TOvde Tov YOpor, Bia pév avtip ov« myer: &bn S€ Oérew adr an \ auyKuynyelv, Kal adTos yap omolws exetyn THY mpos avOpwrovs opirtay éyOaipew: 4 S& tadTa NéEavTos exeivou Katnvece TrELOouevyn avTOV adnOF réyerv. 3. ypovou bé” wordod Stayevopévov, ets ' In the MS. the source of No, XXXVI wrongly appears as the source of No. XXXV. The correction is due to Sakolowski. * For this € Jacobs would write 8 od. From the context it is really impossible to say whether she fell in love soon or late. 344 THE STORY OF ARGANTHONE but the assembly only voted all the more inflexibly * that she must die. 4. After she had been sacrificed, Cydon told the priest to cut through her belly by the navel, and this done she was found to be with child. Apterus considering himself mortally injured by Lycastus, laid an ambush and murdered him : and for that crime was obliged to go into exile and flee to the court of Xanthus at Termera.? XK KVA Tue Story or ARGANTHONE From the first book of the Bithyniaca of Asclepiades * of Myrlea 1. Ruesus, so the story goes, before he went to help Troy, travelled over many countries, subduing them and imposing contributions ; and in the course of his career he came to Cius,* attracted by the fame of a beautiful woman called Arganthone. 2. She had no taste for indoor life and staying at home, but she got together a great pack of hounds and used to hunt, never admitting anybody to her com- pany. When Rhesus came to this place, he made no attempt to take her by force; he professed to desire to hunt with her, saying that he, like her, hated the company of men; and she was delighted at what he said, believing that he was speaking the truth. 3. After some considerable time had passed, 1 Not, I think, as a punishment for her unchastity : they thought that Lycastus was trying to save her life by a trumped-up story. 2 In Lycia. * A grammarian, who probably lived at Pergamus in the first century B.C. + A town in Bithynia. 345 THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS \ By / ae / \ \ \ Tou épwta Tapayivetar Tod “Pycov: Kal TO pev Tpatov naovyaler aidol Kateyouevn: eed Se apodpotepov éyiveto TO TaOos, aTeTOApyoeV Eis / > a > an \ iA 2Qf 292 1 Royous éOeiv avTe, Kal oTws ébérov éOéXove av avTHY EKxElvoS HyayeTo yuvaixa. 4. batepov Sé Tov€Lov yevouevov Tois Tpwci, petnecav avtov 7 a > i? A \ 3 7, wv \ ot Bactinrets erixoupov: 7 Oé ’ApyavOwvn, cite kal Yee a \ ¢ n 2). A ” \ ” du’ Epwta os ToAUs bry avThH, eite Kal AdArOS KaTamavTevopévn TO pérrAov, Baditew adrov id a td Ag an ovK ela. “Phoos S€ waraxilopuevos TH? émrtpovh 5) eZ > Ne > , \ r OUK nVETXETO, AAA HAGev eis Tpolav Kal payo- Mevos éTL ToTaLe, TH vov am exeivou ‘“Pno@ KANOUMEVO, mayyels vo Avopnbous am oOuno Ket. e < by a 5. 4 6€ ws yobeTo TEOvNKOTOS avTOD, adTIS aTrE- xXopnoev eis TOV TOTroV &VOa euiyn TpeTov avTo, Kat Tept avTov arwpmévn Jawa éBoa tov’voya Tod ‘Pyaov: tédos 6€ aita kal rota pi? mpoctepévn x 4 > ’ , > / dua AUVTnV CE avOpdéTeV aTNAXNAYN. MIAPOENIOY NIKAEQS NEPI EPQTIKQN MAOHMATON 1 €0€Xovgay (not in the MS.) was rightly supplied by Passow. 277 is not in the MS. Rohde first showed how this passage was to be taken: the older editors used to change padaciCouevos into uddrda KaxiCsuevos. * A palmary emendation by Rohde. The MS. has e¢ira cal rotau@, from which no sense can be extracted. 346 THE STORY OF ARGANTHONE she fell deeply in love with him: at first, restrained by shame, she would not confess her affection ; but then, her passion growing stronger, she took courage to tell him, and so by mutual consent he took her to wife. 4. Later on, when the Trojan war broke out, the princes on the Trojan side sent to fetch him as an ally!; but Arganthone, either because of her very great love for him, or because she somehow knew the future, would not let him go. But Rhesus could not bear the thought of becoming soft and unwarlike by staying athome. He went to Troy, and there, fighting at the river now called Rhesus after him, was wounded by Diomed and died. 5. Arganthone, when she heard of his death, went once more to the place where they had first come together, and wandering about there called un- ceasingly “ Rhesus, Rhesus” ; and at last, refusing all meat and drink for the greatness of her grief, passed away from among mankind. THE END OF THE LOVE ROMANCES OF PARTHENIUS OF NICAEA 1 If he could once have got his horses into Troy, the town would have been impregnable: but he was surprised and killed on the first night of his arrival. 347 FRAGMENTS FRAGMENTS 1. Schol. Pind. Jsthm. ii. 68. TlapOévios év tH "Apytn! To dvveme® avtl Tod avayvolt. 2. Hephaest. Enchir., p. 65 UWap0évos érixn- > 2) of. s 2 , \ decoy eis “Apyedaida ypapwv édeyeraxov, Tov TeXeuTaloy povov otixoy avtl édeyelou lawBiKov — érroinaey, €v © TO dvoma épelv eueddrev' A ppuay- pov ovvopm éaoet Apxeraisdos. 3. Steph. Byz., p. 56, Tlap@évos év ’Adpoditn Akxaparvtida® avrny dno. 4. Choerobose. Schol. in Theodos. canon., p. 2525,. ee \ OF > , \ ’ f 7 dre [sc. TO tAaos | éxteiver TO a, dj AwoE LlapOénos 1 It is not possible to decide whether this is the Dirge on Arete or the Hncomium of Arete mentioned by Suidas (see Introduction) as among Parthenius’ works. In the Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum, iv. 6857 is an inscription (printed by Martini on p. 6 of his edition of Parthenius) which was found near Rome (perhaps at Hadrian’s Villa at Tibur), but un- fortunately greatly damaged and incomplete. This describes how the tomb on which it was placed originally bore a poem in which Parthenius lamented the death of his wife Arete. The Anio had risen, damaging the tomb and defacing the poem, and it was restored by Hadrian and a new inscription placed upon it. 2 MSS. &yveme, corrected by Valckenaer. 8 Stephanus appears to refer this epithet to the town of Acamantium in Phrygia. but it is doubtless really derived from a promontory in Cyprus named Acamas, which is mentioned by the Elder Pliny in his Natural History, v. 129, and by Ptolemy and Strabo, 35° FRAGMENTS 1. The Scholiast on Pindar’s Isthmians ii. 68. Parthenius in his Arete uses dvveue for dvayvobr “ read.” 2. Hephaestion,’ Enchiridion, p. 6,. Parthenius wrote a dirge on Archelais in elegiacs, but made the last line, in which he had to introduce the name of his subject, an iambic instead of a pentameter: Holy and undefiled shall the name of Archelais be. 3. Stephanus? of Byzantium, p. 56,). Parthenius in his Aphrodite? calls her * Acamantis. 4. Choeroboscus,? Scholia on the Canons of Theodosius, p. 252,,. Parthenius in his poem on Bias shows that 1 Of Alexandria, a writer on metre in the age of the Antonines. 2 A geographical writer of the late fifth or early sixth century A.D. 3 Also mentioned by Suidas as among the elegiac poems of Parthenius. * a.e. Aphrodite. > George Choeroboscus, a professor at the University of Constantinople, of doubtful date: Krumbacher remarks that ‘‘he lived nearer to the sixth than the tenth century.” The ‘‘Canons of Theodosius” area collection of commen- taries on the school grammar of Dionysius Thrax—they can hardly be ascribed to Theodosius of Alexandria him- self, who lived not long after 400 a.p. To them we owe the non-existent forms (e.g. @rumov) of the paradigms of our youth. 351 PARTHENIUS 2 [al > 7 > , vA A ev T@® es Biavta eirov: “I[XNaos tavtTny / “ n déyvuco! mupKkainv. ote dé édeyeiov To / LET POV. 5. Schol. Townl. ad Hom. Il. 9444 yhpas arrok&v- cas. attikn® éotw 4 éxtaow. LUapbévios yoov év Biavte cvvéoterkev: “Ootis ér avOpa@mous éEvaev aliyavéas. 6. Steph. Byz., p. 213, Aéyeras cal Tpv- vetos “AmodXop, ws [lapOén0s Andro. 7. Steph. Byz., p. 705,,. Tlap@évios 0 Nexaeds® Anrto: Lov tH eyo TyOvv' te cal wyevins® UrTuyos dap. 8. Steph. Byz., p. 161, Ilap@éos év Andro: O’8 avo tHnAiT@V® [TeV TOppw]’ aKpa BeArndoviwn. 9. Etymol. genuin., sv. “Apzrus: 0 "Epws* 1 yphows rapa Ilapdevieo év Kpwaydpa: ’ A pgoré- 1 MSS. 5é xpvao etc., corrected by Bekker. 2 Meineke thought it absurd to explain an Homeric quantity by Attic usage, and pep lakh. %’ MSS. @wxaeds: corrected by Meineke. 4 MSS. 70a: corrected by Salmasius. > Supposed to equal ’Qxeavds. Hesychius glosses wyévov as madaidy. Some other goddess had presumably been men- tioned in the previous line. ‘The sh is sleuely an oath— possibly taken by Leto. 6 Various suggestions have been made for the correction of these two words—amd tnAlaotav, em tTnAloTwy, aroTnXNiTwY, amotnAlatov. 7 Salmasius saw that this was a gloss on the preceding words. Sa FRAGMENTS the a in idaos is long, when he says: Do thou graciously accept the funeral pyre. The metre is elegiac. 5. The Townley Scholiast on Homer's Iliad 9,,,. “ Stripping off old age” : the lengthening [of the v of dzoficas] is Attic [Jonic, Meineke]. At any rate in his Bias Parthenius wrote: “ Who sharpened spears against men,” [with the v in é£voev short. ] 6. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 213,. The ex- pression Apollo of Gryni! is also found, as in the Delos of Parthenius. 7. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 705,,. Parthenius of Nicaea in his Delos: With whom [I swear also by] Tethys? and the water of ancient? Styx. _ 8. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 161,,. Parthenius in his Delos: Nor the distant lands* of the far-off Beledonit.* 9. Etymologicum genuinum,® s.v. “Aprus: Love. So used by Parthenius in his Crinagoras* : Love, the 1 Stephanus describes this as a little city. belonging to the people of Myrina (in Mysia, on the Eleatic gulf). Virgil (Aen. iv. 345) also uses the expression Grynaeus Apollo. ? A sea-goddess, wife of Oceanus. 3 Stephanus explains Ogenus as an ancient deity. The word is also supposed to be a form of axeavds. 4 Or perhaps ‘‘ the mountain-tops.” 5 Explained by Stephanus as an vos wap wxeavg. Ihm identifies them with the Belendi, a people of Aquitaine, mentioned by the Elder Pliny in his Natural History iv. 108. § The smaller original of our Etymologicum magnum. 7 Perhaps addressed to the elegiac poet Crinagoras of Mitylene, who ‘‘lived at Rome as a sort of court poet during the latter part of the reign of Augustus.” (MackalIL.) 353 PARTHENIUS pots émuBas “Aprus érAnicato. eipntar bé mapa To dpTratew | tas ppévas. 10. Steph. Byz., p. 324,,. Tlap@évios ev Aev- Kkadiaiss? “1 Rypitn wrevoet ev aiytanrg. 11. Steph. Byz., p. 381.5 Kpavides. cuvo- xia mpos TO Tlovt@. TlapOémos év ’"AvOimrn. 12. Steph. Byz., p. 409, Adpresa:* dpos "Apeadtas. LlapOévios ’AvOinmn. 13. Steph. Byz.,p.197,,. TanrArnovov: torus * "Edécov. TlapOéwos ev émixndciw TO els Av&ibeutv. 14. Apollon. De pronom., p. 92 at mAnOuv- \ \ a ’ > a , TiKal Kal KoLVoNEKTODYTAL KaT EvOElav mpos TE "lover cal “AtTiKOv, Hels, pets, opeis. EoTe a > muotwecacbat Kal TO adiaipetov Ths evOEias Tap "Iwow 逫 tov wept Anpoxpitov, Pepexvdyy, ‘Exataiov. 710 yap év Eidwropavet ‘Twées tO 4 \ / CA \ Aiddtov wepryevete mapa IlapBevie vie 1 Hesychius “Apruv’ “Epwra. An improbable derivation has also been given to the effect that &pxus is an Aeolic form for &prus, union, and so love. 2 Meineke would have preferred to write Aevxadia, and one of the MSS. reads Aevxadias. But there is nothing to make the form certain, 3 Two of the MSS. of Stephanus read Adwe, and in another a later hand has erased the 7. 4 Meineke suggested dpos, Martin dpos mAnalov 354 | FRAGMENTS Spoiler, leaped upon both and plundered them. So called from his spoiling the understanding. 10. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 324,,. Parthenius in his Leucadiae!: He shall sail along the Iberian shore. 11. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 381,,. The Cranides : a settlement in Pontus. So used by Parthenius in his Anthippe.* 12. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 409,,.. Lampeia : a mountain in Arcadia. So used by Parthenius in his Anthippe. 13. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 197,,. Gallesium : a town (al. a mountain) near Ephesus. So used by Parthenius in his Dirge on Auxithemis. 14. Apollonius® on Pronouns, p. 92,,. The plurals too are ordinarily used in the nominative in Ionic and Attic in the forms jets, tyuets, odeis: but the uncontracted form of the nominative is also estab- lished in the Ionic writers of the school of Demo- critus, Pherecydes, Hecataeus. The expression Do ll of you (ipées) bathe Aeolius* in the Idolophanes of Parthenius must only be ascribed to poetic licence, 1 Leucadia is an island, formerly a peninsula, in the Ionian Sea, opposite Acarnania. The plural form of the title Fis doubtful. * Parthenius may possibly have treated in his- A nthippe the story he has related in ch. xxxii. of his Romances. But nother Anthippe is also known (Apollodorus, Bibliotheca ii. 162). * Apollonius Dyscolus of Alexandria, a famous grammarian f the time of Marcus Aurelius. 4 It is not even certain whether this is a proper name. There was an Aeolius among the wooers of Hippodamia. $50 PARTHENIUS TOUNnTLKHS adeias maparn pie ov KaTapevceTat Star€xTov TigToupéevyns édrovipous TUyypadedaow. 15. Steph. Byz., p. 339, é@ore xal OnduKov "loads! émi ths AéoBouv mapa Tapbevio ev “Hpaknel. 16. Steph. Byz., p. 48645, Otvevn: vjoOS TOV Kukrdbov.? ot oikjtopes Olvavaior, as Tlap0é- vos ‘Hpakne?. 17. Etym. genuin., s.v. avpooyds: 1) atredos* penyyrar HapOevos év “Hpaxret? Avpoocydda Borpuy® "IKkaptwveins. 18. Etym. magnum, $.v. éplaxnnos. Tapéévios év ‘Hpaxnrei: “Epitaxy nrors kopuvytacs. 19. Steph. Byz., p. 109,,. TlapOévios év ines Kal efvarinv “Apaderav.! . 20. Schol. Dionys. Perieg. v. 420. as Tap0é- | vos év Tats Metapoppacece Aéyet, é7 e162) Mivas AaBov ta Méyapa Sta VevAANS > THs Nicou 1 Two MSS. have *Iocevs, and Salmasius proposed "Icons. 2 MSS. AlarlSwv : KuxAddwy was restored by Meineke, who would also have preferred to insert ula before rar. 3 Martini would omit Bdrpyv: the compiler of the Htym. genuin. goes on ’Eparoadévns 5é év "Em@adaulp 7d Kara Bérpuy KAjjma, and he suggests that the Bérpuy in the Parthenius a is derived from that in the succeeding sentence, n that case the words from Parthenius, instead of forming the end of an hexameter and the beginning of another line, must be reversed, and will then form the beginning of an hexameter. | * An island, as Stephanus explains, off the Carian coast. 5 This word is not in the scholion as it has come down to us with the text of Dionysius ; but Eustathius (12th century) 356 FRAGMENTS _and cannot be considered as belying the rule of the language established by the classical writers. 15. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 339,,. The feminine adjective /ssas is used by Parthenius in his Hercules as an epithet of Lesbos.! 16. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 486,,. Ocenone : an island in the Cyclades. Those who live there are called Ocnonaeans, as found in the Hercules of Parthenius. 17. Etymologicum genuinum, s.v. aipooyds: the vine: used by Parthenius in his Hercules: The vine- cluster of the daughter of Icarius.? 18. Etymologicum magnum, s.v. épisyndos: Parthe- nius in his Hercules speaks of The railing bearers of clubs.8 19. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 109,,. Parthenius in his [phiclus*: And sea-girt Araphea. . 20. The Scholiast on Dionysius Periegetes,> 1. 420. As Parthenius says in his Metamorphoses: Minos took Megara by the help of Scylla the daughter of 1 Stephanus explains that Issa was a town in Lesbos called successively Himera, Pelasgia, and Issa. ? Erigone. For her connexion with Bacchus and wine see Hyginus, Fab. 130. 3 See xopurqrns and xopuynddpos in Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon. * More than one Iphiclus was known to Greek mythology. The most celebrated was one of the Argonauts. ° A geographer who wrote in verse in the second century A.D. The scholia probably date from the fourth or fifth century. ; produced a commentary on him which includes the text of the scholia in a better form. He gives S«vAAns. 357 PARTHENIUS Ouyartpos, épacbeions avutov Kal am OTe fovons THs Keharas ToD TAT pos TOV Mopolmov wACKaLOV Kal ovTws avTor mpodovans, evvonbels @s 9) TWaTépa Tpo- Sodaa ovdevos av ToTE padiws'! heicatTo, TpoTonaas avTynv THSAarXiw vews adHKev® emictpecbar TH Oardoon, éot * eis Spveov KOPN mEeTEBANON. 21. Steph. Byz, p. 401,. Kopuxos® mons Kirrrias: Tapbévos Uporeumrrixd. 22. Steph. Byz. ap. Eustath. ad Hom. J. ry: Kon Kersxias éort Prag vpac Kaoupern, anreé- Xovea Tapoot TpLaKOVTA oradious ™ pos dvow, é€v THY?) ATO pwydoos KaTappéovea Kal cuviodca To eis Tapodov eicBadXovtt ToTau@; tepl Hs Tlap0évi0s ypapav adr Te Néyer Kal OTL Oé aA td . > , 6 mapevos Kirikor Sher avakTopiny. ayxiyamos 5° érerev, eabap@ 8° émepai- veto Kudv@ ' So Eustathius : the MSS. of the scholia, pgora. 2 The words rndarlw vews apjxey are found in Eustathius, not in the MSS. of the scholia. 3 At this point followed the words 8@ev Zapwrixds obros 6b mévros éxAh@n, which must have crept in from elsewhere. Immediately before the quotation from Parthenius the Scholiast had been describing the Isthmus of Corinth, and, after naming the two seas on either side of it, explains the name ‘‘Saronic” of one of them as being derived from a certain hunter Saron who was drowned there. 4 So Martini for the MSS, gr. 5 of. frg. 24. 5 In the text wap@évos KiAlkwy dvaxroplny txovoa, omitting 358 FRAGMENTS Nisus ; she fell in love with him and cut off her father’s Sateful lock of hair and thus betrayed him ; but Minos thought that one who had betrayed her father would certainly have no pity upon anybody else, so he tied her to the rudder of his ship and let her drag after him through the sea, until the maiden was changed into a bird.? 21. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 401,,. Corycus : a city in Cilicia, mentioned by Parthenius in his Propempiicon.* 22. Stephanus of Byzantium quoted by Eustathius on Homer’s Ilad 2.,.. There is a village in Cilicia called Glaphyrae, thirty furlongs to the west of Tarsus, where there is a spring that rises from a cleft rock and joins the river‘ that flows towards Tarsus. Among what Parthenius writes about it are the following lines: . . . 4 maiden® who held the lordship among the Cilicians: and she was nigh to the time of wedlock, and she doted upon pure® Cydnus, 1 A purple lock : as long as it was intact on his head, no enemy could prevail against him. ? For a slightly different version of the story, in which Scylla becomes the sea-monster so well known to us in epic poetry, see Hyginus Fab. 198. 3 Properly, a poem written to accompany or escort a person, or to wish him good cheer on his way, like Horace Odes i. 3, Sic te diva potens Cypri. 4 The Cydnus. 5 Her name appears to have been Comaetho. ® Because of his cold, clear waters. 5é in the next line. The metrical form was restored by Hermann. 359 PARTHENIUS Kumpioos €& advt@v rupadp avavapérn, elooKe puv Kumpis mnynv Oéto, pike 8 éporte Kvédvov cal vipdns tSatoevta ydpov. 23. Etym. genuin., s.v. ’A@os: qotapuos Tis Kvmpov .... Kal dpos te @vopdebn ’Adiov, ? e , a / / 1 \ e€ ob B rotapav epopévwv, Yetpdyou! Kab © a "Amdéws, Tov Eva tov’twv 6 TlapOévos >A Gov KEKANKED. 24. Ibid. 7%) dua To Tpos THY HO TeTpapmévnv exe tHv ptow, Kaba dnow o Tlapbévios: Kwpvkiov cevpevos €& dpéwv davatouKav OVT@V. 25. Etym. genuin., sv. Spvypedrov:? To réuma, 0 parowds. LIlapOévios olov OvVSE Topoe plfys Sptwera Ilovteddos. rapa 7d Spiyra, 6 €ott Netriaar: Sptrpedov yap o atrodpuTTTopevos pros. 26. Ibid. xKxataypnotixds bé Kal vdXov Spvwerov én Tod cerivou o LapPévos. 1 MSS. Xepdxov, corrected by Martini. * Here and helow the MSS. wrongly give dpipeddov. 1 Some have suspected that this fragment comes from Parthenius’ Metamorphoses (cf. frg. 20): but this is quite doubtful, and it is likely that the Metamorphoses were written in hexameters. ? The Setrachus. This fragment has something to do with 360 FRAGMENTS fanning nithin her a spark from the innermost altar of Cypris’ fane, until Cypris turned her into a spring, and made in love a watery match betnixt Cydnus and the maid + 23. Etymologicum genuinum, s.v. “Ados: A river in Cyprus. . . . There was a mountain called Aoian, from which flowed two rivers, the Setrachus and the Aplieus, and one? of them Parthenius called the Aous. 24. Ibid. Or, because its? flow was towards the East (ds), as Parthenius says of it: Hurrying from the Corycian* hills, which were in the East. 25. Etymologicum genuinum, s.v. dpvwedov: peel, husk. Parthenius uses it in such an expression as Nor would she (?) furnish peelings of Pontic® root. The derivation is from dpvztw, to scrape, which is the same as to peel: dpvweAov is the scraped-off husk. : 26. Ibid. Parthenius also uses dpvyedov, a scrap- ing, as a term of contempt for the leaf of the parsley. < Adonis (ef. frg. 37), of whom Aous was another name: the Setrachus was the scene of the loves of Venus and Adonis. 3 This is rather confusing, because Parthenius is now speaking not of the Aous in Cyprus, but of another river of the same name in Cilicia. “cf ity, 21. 5 The famous poisons of Colchis. 361 PARTHENIUS 27. Anth. Pal. xi. 130 (Pollianus) : \ / f \ 5 es 4 Li TOUS KUKALOUS TOUTOUS, TOUS aUTap erELTA AéYOVTAS Lig, AwTOSUTAS GAAOTpioV érréwr, \ } \ Cote) 2rvé > , / Oe y” Kat Sta ToT édéyous éréyw Tréov: ovdev exo 4 : bes rh 4 4 x , IlapOeviov krértew 1) Tad KarrALpaxov. t Onpi pev ovatoevTe yevoimny, el Tote yparro, ? n eixedos, "Ex rotapav yrwpa xerLOovea.! ew \ a ~ A ot & ot tTws TOV” Opunporv avaidas AwTrodSUTODGLW, ef a @aoTe ypahew On phviv deve Bed. : € , ears 28. Etym. genuin., s.v. “Epxdtvios Spupos 0 Tis ? / ? / ’ , b] eed IraXias évdotata: ’AmodX@vL0s év 8 ’Apyovauti- an \ , ’ Xs oe ’ ’ ’ LY 7, kav: kat LapOévios: "AXX’ bt’ ad’ Excrepins tg / : / Epxuvidos &peto yains. 29. Parthenius Warr. amat. xi. 4, q.v. 30. Aulus Gellius Woct. Att. xiii. 27 (al. 26). De versibus quos Vergilius sectatus videtur Homeri ac Parthenii. Parthenii poetae versus est: [Xave@ 1 MS. yxedrddvea ; the correct form was restored by H. Stephanus. We know from Eustathius on Homer’s J/iad 11, p. 817, and 23, p. 1412, that Callimachus used the descrip- tion @hp ovarders of a donkey, so that we can be sure that the other expression quoted from the elegy belongs to Parthenius. 1 Perhaps a grammarian, and of about the time of Hadrian. But nothing is certainly known of him. 2 Strictly, the cyclic poets were the continuers of Homer and the poets of the ‘‘cycle” of Troy. But here all the modern epic writers are doubtless inciuded, as in the famous poem (Anth. Pal. xii. 42) in which Callimachus is believed to 362 FRAGMENTS 27. Pollianus' in the Palatine Anthology xi. 130: I hate the cyclic? poets, who begin every sentence with “ But then in very deed,” plunderers of others’ epics ; and that is why I give more time to elegists, for there is nothing that I could wish to steal from Parthenius, or again from Callimachus.2 May I become like “a beast with long, long ears”’ if I ever write of “ green swallon-wort from out the river-beds” but the epic writers pillage Homer so shamelessly that they do not scruple to bse: down “ Sing, Muse, Achilles’ wrath.” 28. Etymologicum genuinum, s.v. “Epxivios Spupds. The Hercynian* forest: that inside Italy. So Apollonius in the fourth book ® of his Argonautica and Parthenius: But when he set forth from that western Hercynian land. 29. Parthenius, Love Romances xi. 4. See p. 295. 30. Aulus Gellius,® Noctes Atticae xiii. 27 (al. 26). Of the lines of Homer and Parthenius which Virgil seems to have imitated. The line To Glaucus and have attacked Apollonius of Rhodes, ’Ex@aipw 17d roinua 1d KuKALKéy. 3 Lucian also couples Callimachus with our author. See Introduction. 4 The Hercynian forest known to history was in Germany, between the Black Forest and the Hartz. But it appears that in early days all the wooded mountains of central Europe were called Hercynian by the ancients, and that the use of we word was afterwards narrowed down. 5 1. 64 a dilesants scholar of the middle and end of the second century A.D., interested in many points of Latin literary criticism. 363 PARTHENIUS s kat Nnpjet cal etvariw Medixépty. Eum versum Vergilius aemulatus est, itaque fecit duobus vocabulis venuste immutatis parem: Glauco et Panopeae et Inoo Melicertae.? Macrobius Sat. v.18. Versus est Parthenii, quo grammatico in Graecis Vergilius usus est: [AavK@ cat Nnphe cat’ Ivo@ Merserépty.® 31. Schol. Dionys. Perieg. v. 456. évTav0a elow ai otHrae TOD ‘Hpakréovs: o S€ TlapOévios Bpidpew tas otnras dyolv eivar Mdptupa 8 dpww rist ert Tabdeipn Aired’ oimou,” ’ / n by ’ ” x \ > / apxaiov Bpiapedos am’ ovvopa To mpl apa€as. 32. Choerobose. Schol. in Theodos. canon. p. 252,,. 70 tNaos cuvertarueévoy éxov 7d a, olov ws mapa Iapbevio: “I Xaos, & ‘Tpwévace. 33. Etym. Gud. sv. dpyeidpovtns: o “Epps rap’ ‘Opijpe cal mapa rordois' mapa b€ Lodo- 1 Both here and in the citation from Macrobius the form N»pet is found, which was corrected by Joseph Scaliger. 2 Georg. i. 437. 3 In Anth. Pal. vi. 164 there is an epigram by Lucillius (who lived in the time of Nero), or by Lucian, in which the line is quoted in the form TAavep xal Nnpie wal “Ivor Kat MeAixépry. ‘This is perhaps a direct reminiscence of Virgil— the subject is the same as in the passage of the Georgics, shipwrecked mariners’ votive offerings for their saved lives. + MSS. rnp. 5 MSS. Altre @uudv. There are various ways of reconstituting this line, for which see Martini’s edition. Some have made it into a pentameter : some into the parts of two hexameters. 364 FRAGMENTS Nereus and the sea-god Melicertes is from the poet Parthenius: this line Virgil copied, and produced a translation, changing two words with the most exquisite taste: “To Glaucus and Nereus and Meli- certes, Ino’s son.” Macrobius, Saturnalia v. 18. The following verse is by Parthenius, who was Virgil’s tutor in Greek : To Glaucus and Nereus and Melicertes, Ino’s son. 31. The Scholiast on Dionysius Periegetes, 1. 456. There? are the columns of Hercules ; but Parthenius calls them the columns of Briareus*; And he left us a witness of his journey to Gades, taking away from them their ancient name of old-time Briareus.* 32. Choeroboscus, Scholia on the Canons of Theodosius, p- 252,,,"IAaos with the a short, as in Parthenius : Be favourable (idaos),® O Hymenaeus. 33. Etymologicum Gudianum, s.v. apyeibovtyns :® an epithet applied to Hermes in Homer and many other 1 Macrobius lived at the end of the fourth and beginning of the fifth centuries, and often (as in this instance) founded his work on that of Aulus Gellius. He has altered the line of Parthenius into closer conformity with the Virgilian imitation, so belying Gellius’ evidence, who tells us that tio words were changed. 2 At Cadiz. 3 The famous Titan with an hundred arms. + As the quotation is about Hercules, some have wished to refer it to the poem from which frgg. 15-18 are taken. 5 cf. frg. 4. The words in the present passage would probably come from an Epithalamium. § An epithet which used to be translated ‘‘ slayer of Argus,” but now supposed to mean ‘‘ bright-appearing.” 365 PARTHENIUS Kret Kat emt Tov AmroAXwvos, Kal rapa TlapBevieo Kal érl ToD TnrEégou. 34. Apoll. De adverb., P- 1 275. TO majpes THIS davis axovovow @ épol, as exer ral Tapa TlapOevio: *O éué thv Ta Tepiacda. 35. Steph. Byz., p. 643.5. Tudpyo res: TOMS THs Tpaxivos ovopacbeica aro THs Téppas ‘Hpaxréous 1) ) amo Tugpnotod viod Lawepyelov. TO €OviKov Tent pene Kal ro ovdétepov Ilap- Oémos' Tudpnatiov aitos. 36. Etym. genuin, s.v. Seleedov' Aéyerar Se Kal Selxnrov. onpaiver dé dryahpa i) opolwma ae eUpnTav’ yap dia Tod 7, eUpntat dé kal SeixeXov rapa IlapOevio: Acixerov I diyovns.! 37. Steph. Byz., p. 1769. amo yap THs els os evdeias 1) Sua Too LTS Tmapayory?) mreovater peg ovAAraBn, ws Tomos tomitns, Kavwritns oO "Ads trapa Lapbevio. 38. Steph. Byz., p. 202,. Tevéa: x@pn KopivOov, o oixntwp Vevearns ... . tives TAS aTO TaUTNS ' It will be observed that the grammarian is explaining ® éuol, but cites an instance of the use of d éué. 2 MSS. @ros ; corrected by Salmasius. * The MSS. are here rather corrupt: this reading, a com- bination of that presented by the two best, gives the required sense, though it is hardly probable that it exactly represents the original. 4 MSS. ?lpeyévns. Meineke restored “Idiydyns, which is found in Euripides. 366 7 . | . | FRAGMENTS writers: in Sophocles to Apollo as well, and in Parthenius to Telephus.! 34. Apollonius Dyscolus on Adverbs, p. 127,. The full phrase ? is & ézo/, just as we find in Parthenius : W oe is me (& épué) [that am suffering] all too much. 35. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 643,,. _Typhrestus, a city in Trachis,’ so called either from the ashes (réppa) of Hercules or from Typhrestus the son of Spercheius. The gentile adjective is Typhrestius, which Parthenius uses inthe neuter : The J’ ‘yphrestian height. 36. Etymologicum genuinum, s.v. 8deikedov: also decknAov, meaning an image or likeness. It is found with an 7, and also as decxeXov in Parthenius: The image of Iphigenia. 37. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 176,,. When words ending in -ites are derived from words ending in -os, they are one syllable longer than their originals, as torirys from roros, and Adonis? is called Canopites | (of Canopus) by Parthenius. 38. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 202,. Genea: a village in the territory of Corinth ; a man who lives there is called Geneates .... Some call the women 1 Son of Hercules and king of Mysia. He was wounded before Troy by the spear of Achilles, and afterwards healed by means of the rust of the same weapon. 2 Of which Sua: or ofuo: is the shortened form. 3 In central Greece, on the borders of Doris and Locris: -it contained Mount Oeta, where Hercules ascended his pyre. It is thus just possible that this fragment, like 15-18, also comes from the Hercu/es of Parthenius. 4 of. frg. 23, which also seems to refer to Adonis. 367 ee a PARTHENIUS karovatr L'everddas, ws Lapbévios. tives 88 Tevéa ypddovow. ; 39. Steph. Byz., p. 266... ...1 T[lapOévios 88 | "EXeghavrida aityy dyow. 40. Steph. Byz, p. 2735. ’EiSauvos: médus ‘Tduptas . ... . 7d €Ovixdy’EmiSdprios. edpntar | mapa Ilapbevio cal dua dupOoyyov.? | 41, Steph. Byz., p. 424, Mayvnoia: mors Tapa T® Madvdpm kal xwpa .... 6 TodTHS Mayvyns .... Td Onruxdov Madyvncoa rapa KarrAwaxo cal Mayvynols® rapa Mapbevio cab — Maryriris mapa Yodoxdel. . 42. Steph. Byz., p. 463,,. Mudpxevos: tomos cai TOMS KTICOcica Tapa Te LtpyLove ToTaU@. TO > \ , , 7 , , Va €Ovixov Mupxivios xal Mupxuvia: Wapbévos 88 Mupauvviav adrny pnow. 43. Steph. Byz., p. 465,. of d€ amo Mutevos tov Ilocewdavos kat Mutirnvns: 60ev Mutavida Karet thv AéoBov KadXjipayos év TO TeTapTe, TTap@évios be Mutwrvidas tas Aes Birds * dynow. 44. Etym. genuin., s.v. Spotty 9 mvedos: 0 be > / \ / b] e lal Aitwhos dnote thy cKaddynv ev TiOnvetrar ta if = / \ x / \ > / Bpépyn UapPévios dé tHv copov, cal AicydXos. The description of the place is lost. Isaac Vossius suggested ’EAepavtlyn: médis Alybrrov. ® i.e. "Emtidpuvetos. * Some editors would prefer to write Mayvngols, the form found in Nonnus (Dionys. x. 322). 4 We should perhaps read AeoBlas or AewBldas. 368 FRAGMENTS of it Geneiades, as does Parthenius. Some write the name of the village with a T, Tenea. 39. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 266,,. [Ele- phantine!: a city of Egypt;] but Parthenius calls it Elephantis. 40. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 273,. Epidamnus : m city of Illyria: ... The penele derivative is Epidamnius, but it is also found in Parthenius with a diphthong, Epidamneius. 41. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 424,,. Magnesia ; a city on the Maeander, and the surrounding country .... The citizen of it is called Magnes . the feminine Magnessa in Callimachus, Magnesis in Parthenius, and Magnetis in Sophocles. 42. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 463,,Myrcinus : place and the city founded on the river Strymon. he gentile derivatives are Myrcinius and Myrcinia, the latter called Myrcinnia by Parthenius. 43. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 465,. Some [say that Mytilene was so named] from Myton the son of Posidon and Mytilene. Whence Callimachus in his fourth book calls Lesbos Mytonis and Parthenius jealls the women of Lesbos Mytonides. 44. Etymologicum genuinum, s.v. 8poirn. A bathing- tub. The Aetolian’ poet? so calls a cradle in which urses put children: Parthenius and Aeschylus? use it for a bier. 1 The town on the island just north of Syene or Assouan. ? Alexander Aetolus : see Love Romances xiv. p. 302. 3 Agamemnon 1540. 369 PARTHENIUS See oe 45, Choerob. de Orthogr. (Crameri Anecd. Oxon. ii, 266,,). Tadvyerpar es, éretd) kal etpntar cab xopls Tod b Tape TlapOeviw: éxeivos yap ine Tavyéptos TO éOmxor. Cyrill. Zex. (Crameri Anecd. Paris. iv. 1915). Tadyepa: modus ArBins:! Tavyeptwv yodv 6 Tlap@év0s. E ae a 46, Etym. genuin., s.v. 7Aaivw TO pwpaive, Kat nNatvouvca Tapa Lapbevie. 47. Steph. Byz., p. 472, Népauvoos: worms TarXas? dad Neuwatoov ‘Hparreidov, ds Tap- a Génos. j [48. Ps.-Apul. de Orthogr. § 64. At Phaedra indignata filium patri incusavit quod se appellasset ; 5 qui diras in filium iactavit, quae ratae fuerunt, a suis enim equis in rabiem versis discerptus est. Sie” illam de se et sorore ultionem scripsit Lupus Anilius ;— idem scribit in Helene tragoedia: Parthenius — aliter. | 7 1 It is clear that something is here lost, aud Martini would insert (from Steph. Byz. p. 609) 6 wonlrns Tavxelpios Kar Tavxépios, ‘the inhabitant of it is called both Taucheirius and Taucherius.” 2 MSS. 'IraAlas. But it is poe to describe Nimes as being in Italy, and it was rightly emended to TadAlas by Xylander. 5 Meineke suggests attentasset. 379° FRAGMENTS 45. Choeroboscus on Orthography (Cramer's Anecdota Oxoniensia, ii. 266,)). Taucheira, spelt with an e though it is also found without the 7 in Parthenius, who uses Taucherius as the gentile derivative. Cyril's! Lexicon (Cramer's Anecdota Parisiensia iv. 191,,). Taucheira: a city of Libya... . Parthenius at any rate uses the form Taucherius [in the genitive plural]. 46. Etymologicum genuinum, s.v. jdaivw.2 To be mad. The expression 7Aaivovoa, wandering, is found in Parthenius. 47. Stephanus of Byzantium, p. 472,. Nemausus, a city of Gaul, so-called from Nemausus, one of the Heraclidae, as Parthenius ® tells us. [48. Lucius Caecilius Minutianus Apuleius on Ortho- graphy, §. 64. But Phaedra in anger accused Hippolytus to his father of having made an attempt upon her virtue. He cursed his son, and the curses were fulfilled; he was torn to pieces by his own horses which had gone mad. This is the description of the vengeance that overtook him and his sister given by Lupus Anilius. The same description is given (?)-in the tragedy called Helen: Parthenius relates it differently. | 1 A Lexicon ascribed to St. Cyril, Patriarch of Alexandria. 2 To wander, and so, to be wandering in mind. 3 Meineke thought that this might perhaps refer to the other Parthenius, of Phocaea. 4 This work is a forgery by Caelius Rhodiginus, Professor at Ferrara 1508-1512, so that we need not consider the points raised by the quotation. RY Rs THE ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT THE ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT I Tuis was first published by Bernard P. Grenfell in a volume entitled An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment and other Greek Papyri, chieflly Ptolemaic, Oxford, 1896, and may now most conveniently be found in the miscellaneous pieces at the end of the fourth edi- tion of O. Crusius’ editio minor of Herodas, Teubner, — 1905. The most important critical articles upon it — eee Mee were those of Otto Crusius (Philologus 55 (1896), — p. 3853), Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorf (Nach- | richten von der Konigl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften — su Gottingen, 1896, Phil.-hist. Klasse, p. 209), Weil (Revue des études grecques, ix. p. 169), Blass (Jahrb. f. class. Phil. 1896, p. 147), and A. Mancini (Iivista di Storia Antica, ii. 3. [Messina, 15 June, 1897], p. 1). II The text is found on the back of a contract dated s.c. 173; palaeographical considerations forbid it to be regarded as written later than the end of the second century B.c. Its first editor described it as “a kind of declamation in character, the lament of some Ariadne for her Theseus, written in half poetical, half rhetorical prose, remarkable for the somewhat harsh élisions and frequent asyndeta.”’ We have several examples 374 INTRODUCTION in Greek literature of the apaxXavoifvpov, or melancholy serenade of a lover at his mistress’s closed door: this is of the same kind with the sexes reversed. Blass regarded it as more like a pedéry or exercise on some such theme as tivas Gv «ioe Adyous kdpyn aroradpbecica id tod épactod: but its real passion and very poetical form seem to make it something better than a rhetorical exercise. Crusius and v. Wilamowitz-Moellendorf both re- gard it as something more than poetical prose: as verse, loosely-constructed it is true, but still verse. The best “scheme ” is that written out at length by the latter of the two scholars in his article cited above: but I am not satisfied that, even with the violences to which he occasionally subjects it and with the metrical liberties which he allows, he has been able to prove his point. I should prefer to compare it with the rhyming prose into which the ordinary narration in Arabic literature sometimes drops : and to say that it has a strong poetical and metrical? element, rather than that it is itself verse. It is more than doubtful whether it can be re- garded as in the direct line of descent of the Greek Romance. It is possible, however, to find many parallels to its language and sentiments in the frequent rhetorical love-appeals found throughout the Novelists, and its influence on the Romance, though collateral and subsidiary, is not negligible. Its comparatively early date makes it of especial value to us. 1 The foot which occurs throughout is the dochmiac ~ —— * — or its equivalents and developments. The second half of the second paragraph and the whole of the third are written almost entirely in this measure, 375 THE: ALEXANDRIAN- EROTIC FRAGMENT (Col. 12) "EE auporépov ryéyou’ aipecus: €fev- yopeba: Ths pidtas Kurpus €or avaooyos. | oéuyn eXee éTayv avapvncO® ws pe Katepiret émiBovhos HEXNOV pe catarturav| ec |p, akaTa- oracins el pers" Kal 0 THY pudiay EKTLKOS eae KW épws. ovK atravaivayat adtov éyoud _€v TH Svavota. "Aotpa gira Kal ouvE aoa moTua vveé pot TapaTrepryon & ere pe voV 7 pos ov » Kumpus éydortov' aryet He] Kal 0 ToAUSs Epos. mapahaBov: ovvo- myov éy@ TO ToD mop TO év Th WuxXh pou KQLO{LEVOD" Tatra be aduxel, radTda mw dduva. 6 ppevarrarns 0 po Tob péya ppover, Kat ty) TH Kump ou padpevos elvat TOU épay pot” aitiav, ovK nveryKe lav THY TUXOvVTAD adiKiay. Méd\Aw paiverBar, fAXos yap rT exer kal KaTa- KaOMal KaTANENEL UPD, avo 5€ TovTO wot TOdS orepavous Bare ols ewovameéevn Xperia Oicopmar. KUpLe, wn mW apis, atroKek hel Ket) WevNY beFau hs EVOOK@ Sik Sovreverv, emipavota’ opav. péyav éyeu tovov, (nrotuTEty yap set oTeyELV, KAPTEpELV* 1 We should write &dorov. ’'This passage is extremely uncertain and difficult. For uot airtay Grenfell says that pueratiay is possible, and Hunt has suggested moiqrpiav. The following otk might possibly he av-, and Aiav rhv might also be read as mdvrwr. 376 THE ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT (Col. I.) From both of us was the choice: we were united: Cypris is the surety of dur love. Grief holds me fast when 1 remember how he traitorously kissed me, meaning to desert me all the while, the contriver of inconstancy. Love, the stablisher of friendship, overeame me; I do not deny that I have him ever within my soul. Ye dear stars, and thou, lady night, partner of my love, bring me even now to him to whom Cypris leads me as slave and the great love that has taken hold upon me: to light me on my way I have the great fire that burns in my soul: this is my hurt, this is my grief. He, the deceiver of hearts, he that was aforetime so proud and claimed that Cypris had nought to do?! with our love, hath brought upon me (?)... this wrong that is done me. I shall surely go mad, for jealousy possesses me, and I am all afire in my deserted state. Throw me the garlands—this at least I must have—-for me to lie and hug them close, since I am all alone. My lover and lord, drive me not forth, take me in, the maid locked out: I have good will to serve thee zealously, all mad to see thee.2 Thy case hath great pain: thou must be jealous, keep 1 Reading yertaitiav. The following words are quite uncertain ; Crusius thinks aynveyxe more probable than ovx Hveyxe, and doubts Afay: Blass reads jveyx’ éuny. 2 The alternative is to put a stop after SovAevew, and then to read émimaveis dpay closely with the following words. KS! THE ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT ee ie oe éav § &vt mpocKdber! povor, dppwv Ever 6 yap — povlos Epos paiveoOat trovel. , >? 4 \ ee ” ¢ 54 F Tivacy ote Ovpov avixntov Ke OTaV Eps — @ eb povokot- / \ / ? > / A > Thaw, ov O&€ ypwTiverO’ amotpéxyes. viv av- opytcOdpev. evOd dei nal-dtadvecPar obi Sea TobdTo dirous exoper, of Kpivodar Tis abiKel ; AaByn per paivow’ dtav avaplvyn|o Col. 2 is very fragmentary. vuv ov pn ere epw Kkupte Tov [ vuv pev ovbe, TAT of duvncopat: [ , 5 KOLTATOV NS eX txaves cou er| Kupte Tres pal TpPwWTOS ME Trevp| Kupt av atvy[n|s ov 10 orvacbwpca ewor|. .jedel. . . . Emre tnderws arcbecOw pl. .|Jrar[ eyw de perro Enrour Tol Sova[... .] trav duadopov af av0 pl wmov|s axpitas Oavpaters 15 Bets Meret where |¢Lo]pn mpoorxou bw Caulea ic sks |ypiav Katedev o oy "dR ore esr ae |r towTtan eru[ ROW ec Metres e\voonoa vntia ov be KuUple MOLE Arai, crap ecu ore Juuer [ 20 NENG BM Ramet me |pe eunr| ' We must write mpooKady. 378 THE ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT thine own counsel, endure: if thou! fix thy heart on one alone, thou must lose thy senses; a love of one, and one alone, makes mad. Know that I have a heart unconquerable when hate takes hold upon me. Mad am I when I think that here I lie alone, while thou dost fly off to harlotry. But come, let us cease from this fury: yes, we must quickly be reconciled; why else have we common friends, but to judge who is in the wrong? (Col. II. The words are too fragmentary to make any attempt at translation possible. On the whole, it appears as if the reconciliatton hinted at were taking place. xoiragov.... drvas Oopeba ... “ let us put the seal on it by afresh union,” and she will again be his faithful slave.) 1 With considerable hesitation I have regarded the whole of this passage as an address by the girl to herself. In the next paragraph she turns to the lover. BY he) THE NINUS ROMANCE og hie Bay als THE NINUS ROMANCE THE FIRST FRAGMENT — The first column is so incomplete that it is necessary — to print it line by line, showing the probable number — of letters absent in each case. A dot beneath a _ letter means that the reading of it is uncertain. AA] e Se eg ea et | warovee [. .] vov Rees trad Cevme woes ]apeotem[..-. + Petes Recah tas jo cpodpa épav Brana Ses SNS Jowevov [....] a Ser Het OO ae ae ae | drrodap lav lov 5 At ecrnea vie xiv |dvvov ey Stoker sist ei ale ths edy[A]|s a- Sagal eit cle ie oh ] éAriéa [.. .] a Re es MR ae a ] wodd Kal nEevn AG tect eg Piette Ew aida@s alr |e 10 Lita ns se 280: 4 Probably « or x before a. 9 «2a. 10 (2 yuvaitiv). Faint traces of the [7). 382 THE NINUS ROMANCE I Tue papyrus was first published by Ulrich Wilcken in Hermes 28 (1893), p. 161. Help towards establishing the text may be found in Schubart, Pap. Gr. Berol. 18 (a fascimile), and in articles by . Enea Piccolomini (Hendiconti della R. Accademia det Lincei V. ii. (1893), p. 313), Lionello Levi (Rivista di Filologia 23 (1895), p. 1), and Girolamo Vitelli (Studi Italiani di Filologia classica 2, p. 297). Piccolomini has written on the literary value of the fragment in the Nuova Antologia 46 (130), p. 490: and perhaps the best estimate of its position in the history of Greek fiction is to be found in the work of Otmar Schissel von Fleschenberg, Entwickelungsge- schichte des griechischen Romanes im Altertum (Halle, 19%3)5-p: 14, I] The papyrus comes from Egypt—we do not know with certainty from what part of the country. On the back of it are written some accounts of the year a.p. 101: the writing of the Romance is careful and calligraphic, and experts have considered that it may be dated between s.c. 100 and a.p. 50. It consists 383 THE NINUS ROMANCE Sfomiyeitnre ecto [OSE GOGL 0-OE Wed 9 oe a-4.6-ers: LD ER OUAL ET 10 OSE NT GY footy .. €lls Kal Tada Britechanns otal AMOUNT Mb ts sa tain be tip TOY YOvewv al... 15 veces ee es. |@ TAaryl a lecOas mts Heng @ in 44 [SX POVOUSIED OLS reece eee ss sJopon Kat arrec idee ania a Monte [Se PUA EELY ss avesss slOKee arroba- 20 ait ehrcats : a duraki|s| tov Seid vos Spls wee | ERNO CoOL ee ee re t|) |v avaBo- Ay Tov yapov] adra é€[€|o- OO ei 6 soars IED Sovdo 25 4 ate Buea) ACyOrTa Kalb Sid Sve" p eee] ev od8€ 7d ae tus 2 Py so eo Ure EL vey ao ante ae .| ad7o BovXope- chon enery el Ty Telpay 30 Saree ane ae |s av éveyKev 13 Faint traces of the e. 20 Before oxer an a or aA, nota 8. 25 A y or tr before anev. 27 The line should possibly be ended with a [v. ay INTRODUCTION of two unconnected fragments, and | have printed the texts in the order of their original publication by Wilcken: there are the remains of five columns on the first, and three on the second. It is quite doubtful whether this order is correct: in the first (A) the hero, Ninus, and the heroine (unnamed), deeply in love with one another, approach each the others mother and set forth their love, asking for a speedy marriage; in the second (B) the young couple seem to be together at the beginning, but almost immediately Ninus is found leading an army of his Assyrians, with Greek and Carian allies, against the Armenian enemy. It this is the right order of the fragments there is comparatively little missing: but it seems to me on the whole rather more probable that the order should be reversed, in which case it is more likely that there is a large gap between them, and B may be near the beginning of the story, while A will come almost at the end, shortly before their final and happy union. Ninus is doubtless the mythical founder of Nineveh, and his beloved may perhaps be the famous Semiramis, who is represented as younger and more innocent than the Oriental queen of mythology. Early as the Romance is, compared with our extant Greek novels, there are resemblances with them in language and in the situations, and it may be regarded as in the direct line of descent of them all. It would take too long here to attempt to estimate its exact place in Greek fiction; the arguments will be found in the articles mentioned above. Much of the papyrus is so fragmentary that restoration and translation are highly conjectural. 385. THE NINUS ROMANCE ” e i“ ” e lal Sirk ovte 0 Nivogs ovt |e 1) Tats é€ToA- fla, Tpoedo|yTo dé TOS ouryyevels, €|Oappouv yap ap- porepor T pos tas 7 Gidas Mar- 35 Rov 7) Wpos Tas éauTov b|ntépas. oO 5é€ Nivos 76 m|pos tiv Aep- ié , oF a ” xelav dvanreryope |vos: Q pijrep, [A II.] etzrev, “ evopxnoas adiypar Kal els THY OND ovr Kal els TAS meptBonras TAS épol TepTVOTaTNS aveypuas’ Kal TobTo istwcav pev of Oeol TpOTOV, OaomeEp 67 Kal ioacuy TEK [UN PLOT opLaL dé Kary Taxa Kal TO viv Noyo: SteAXOwv yap TOTAUTHY yy Kal TOTOUTM@Y deatoaas €Ovav 4) SopucTn Tov n 7 alrp@@ Kpatet Oeparrevovt@y pe Kal mpoo- KUVOUVT@V couva pny els KOpoV ex Ao aL Tacav aToNavow: Vv TE GV pot TOVTO TrotnoavTL OV * {a »” €. > \ / fal \ J / éAXaTToves + tows 1) dveypra mo0ov: viv é abud- pOopos edn rvd as [bao] Tod Geod ViKO [Lat Kal vo THS nruKlas: EmTAKALOEKATOY éTos ayo xabamep oicbas Kal évexpiOny pev eis avdpas dn mpd éviauTov. ais dé aypt vov cil vytios. Kal e pev ovk yoOavounv “Adpodityns, pmakdpios av Hv THS OTEPPOTNTOS. vov 6é [7 }is tpetépas Ovyatpos ovK [. hex pe ” anrra bua eOedno dvt| wv ai |y- HANWTOS AXpl TiVOS EaXwKwS ApYnTOMAL ; 32 A correction, perhaps 7, before the first e. 37, 38 Levi: Nivos daxpvor mipos thy Aep[kelay tpamd- melvos.... Vitelli: wey ody Nivos m]pds thy Aep[Kelay apicdpmelvos. .. 1 Between éAdrrovos and tows an o, marked for omission by two dots above it. * Only the top half of these letters remains, There seems to be no trace of writing after the w. The word is presumably uioxpas. 386 ee THE FIRST FRAGMENT (A I.) Ninus and the maiden were both equally anxious for an immediate marriage. Neither of them dared to approach their own mothers—Thambe _and Derceia, two sisters, the former Ninus’ mother, _ the latter the mother of the girl—but preferred each to address themselves to the mother of the other: _ for each felt (1.34) more confidence towards their aunts than towards their own parents. So Ninus spoke to - Derceia : “ Mother,” (A II.) said he, “with my oath kept true do I come into thy sight and to the _embrace of my most sweet cousin. This let the gods _know first of all—yes, they do know it, and I will prove it to you now as I speak. I have travelled over so many lands and been lord over so many nations, both those subdued by my own spear and those who, as the result of my father’s might, serve and worship me, that I might have tasted of every enjoyment to satiety—and, had I done so, perhaps -Iny passion for my cousin would have been less violent : but now that I have come back uncorrupted I am worsted by the god of love and by my age; I am, as thou knowest, in my seventeenth year, and already a year ago have I been accounted as having come to man’s estate. Up to now I have been nought but a boy, a child: and if I had had no experience of the power of Aphrodite, I should have been happy in my firm strength. But now that I have been taken prisoner—thy daughter’s prisoner, in no shameful wise, but agreeably to the desires both of thee and her, how long must I bear refusal ? 387 5 QO We THE NINUS ROMANCE “Kai ore pev of TavTys THS NALKLaS aVopeS iKkavol yapety, ofpNov" Todo yap aXpe mevrexaroer| a.| épu- AadXOnoav eT Ov abvagOopor ; vowos S& BrdrrTEL pe ov ryeypapupevos, dAAwSs 5é eGet prvapo [7 |pou- pevos, errecon [A IIL] wrap’ nytv wevtexaidexa ws éml TO TAEloTOV ETOY yamodvTaL TrapOévou OTL dé 1 pvots TOV ToLovT@V cwvod@y KAAMO TOS €oTL V0 (08, tis dv ed povav dyretmou; TeTpa- KaiveKka éTov Kvopopovaw yuvaixes Kal TLVES vin] Ata Kai tixtrovow: 1 b€ on Ouyatnp ovdé yapnoetat; Ov’ éTn TrEpLpeivapev, eEltroLs av; exdexopueda, pntep, eb Kal TUYN Tepipmevel” Ovntols dSjé avynp Ovntnv ppmoodunv tapOévor: Kal ovode Tots KOLVOts TOUvTOLS UTrev|OU]vos eipe povov, voaas ré[yw| Kal TUXN ToANAKIS Kal TOS [emt THS olKelas EoTias npe“ovvTas cua |epovon anda vauTinae we exdeXOVTAL Kal €x Troe “@v TONE [LOL Kal ove dToh pos eyo Kal Bonov acha- Aelas dewdav TPOKANUTTOMEVOS, aX’ olov [o}icBas, iva pn poptiKos @ ALE }yov: on|elvodto 5) ” Bacvreia, omevodTo 7) érreBupia, oTevodtTw TO dat dO untov Kal aTéxpaptov TOV éxd[ e]xouevov pe Xpoven, mporablé]ro TL Kal porte Kal 70 povoryeve|s | Huav appotepov, wa Kav adrws 7) TUXN) car| ov | ae Bovrevnrat mept HUOV, KATA- Nel opev vuty évéyupa. cyay67 | TUX [Me épeis mept Tou T |ov Siaeyopevov" eyo be avatdns av enV AdOpa [A IV.] TELPOV Kal KET TOLEV HY amToNavow dipmatov Kal veri Kal pen Kal Oepla|rovte Kal TiOnve Kowovpevos to Tados: 1 Wilcken had originally read @AdAa 6h, but Kaibel’s avaid7 is clearly far superior, 388 THE FIRST FRAGMENT ‘* That men of this age of mine are ripe for mar- riage, is clear enough: how many have kept them- selves unspotted until their fifteenth year? But I am injured by a law, not a written law, but one sanctified by foolish custom, that [A III.] among our people virgins generally marry at fifteen years. Yet what - sane man could deny that nature is the best law for unions such as this?) Why, women of fourteen years can conceive, and some, I vow, even bear children | | -atthat age. Then is not thy daughter to be wed? ‘ Let us wait for two years, you wall say: let us be patient, mother, but will Fate wait? lam a mortal man and betrothed to a mortal maid: and I am subject not merely to the common fortunes of all men—diseases, I mean, and that Fate which often carries off those who stay quietly at home by their own fire-sides ; but sea-voyages are waiting for me, and wars after wars, and I am not the one to shew any lack of daring and to employ cowardice to afford me safety, but I am what you know I am, to avoid vulgar boasting. Let the fact that I am a king, my strong desire, the unstable and incalculable future that awaits me, let all these hasten our union, let the fact that we are each of us only children be provided for and anticipated, so that if Fate wills us anything amiss, we may at least leave you some pledge of our affection. Perhaps you will call me shameless for speaking to you of this: but I should indeed have been shameless if I had privily (A IV.) approached the maiden, trying to snatch a secret enjoyment, and satisfying our common passion by the intermediaries of night or wine, or servants, or tutors! : 1 A male nurse or foster-father, like tpopevs in Parthenius vi. 4. 389 THE NINUS ROMANCE od |x avawdns é pnt pl Trepl yapoov Ouyat pos EUKTALWY Stareryopevos Kal aTratTov & &wxas Kal deomevos Tas Kowas THs [olixias cal ths Baat- Aelas aTdans Eevyas pn els TODTOY avaBadrec bat TOV KaLpov.” Tadrta mpos Bovropévnv éXeye tiv AepKeiav kat taxla] €Bidcaro Tovs mept TOUTWY TOLN- cacbat hoyous: aKKeoapen & obv Bpaxéa, ouvn- yopnce| ey Umiaxvetro. TH Kopn © ev Opoiors mabeow ovyx omota mappnoia TOV Noyou Hv Tpos THv OauBnv. 1 yap wapOélvos évtos T]As yuvat- Keovirlo| os Caoa o|vx evmpeets érrol (ee TOUS Ao }yous auThs’ ait|oupevn dé Kaupov édaxpual[e Kal éBo |UXero Te eye, [ev TO SO apElacbau aTeTTAavETO' [taxa be pJedAow abropl at joy [onu)jvaca Aoryou Ta xelAn pev av Sinpe Kal avéBrevev dlatrep tle AeEovca. edOéeyyero Se Tere |iws ovdév' KaTeppyyvulto dé] adtis Saxpva, Kal pul Paivo |vro fev al Tapetal mpols THv| ali|oa tov royov: é& b{moyvou] b& maddw apxoper|n|s [Bounre |o Oa ' Néyerv @xpatvolvro, Kal | [A V.]? ro Séos peak Ly poBov Kal émlOvpias, Kal [oxvovons bev aidods, Opacvvopel vou bé Kal Tov TaOous, atrobe| ovans Sé THS yvoOuns, Exv| wave opodpa 5 Kal pe| TA TOAD K[AOvoU: % bE Odu- Bn ta |daxp|va tais yl epolw aro |patro[ voa 1 Piccolomini suggests meipa jo Oat. 2 The first six lines of this column are very incomplete. I have printed in the text Diels’ restoration (quoted by Picco- lomini), but it must be regarded as far from certain. Levi 39° THE FIRST FRAGMENT but there is nothing shameful in me speaking to thee, a mother, about thy daughter's marriage that has been so long the object of thy vows, and asking for what thou hast promised, and beseeching that the prayers both of our house and of the whole kingdom may not lack fulfilment beyond the present time.” So did he speak to the willing Derceia, and easily compelled her to come to terms on the matter: and when she had for a while dissembled, she promised to act as his advocate. Meanwhile although the maiden’s passion was equally great, yet her speech with Thambe was not equally ready and free; she had ever lived within the women’s apartments, and could not so well speak for herself in a fair shew of words: she asked for an audience—wept, and desired to speak, but ceased as soon as she had begun. As soon as she had shewn that she was desirous of pleading, she would open her lips and look up as if about to speak, but could finally utter nothing: she heaved with broken sobs, her cheeks reddened in shame at what she must say, and then as she tried to improvise a beginning, grew pale again: and (A V.) her fear was something between alarm and desire and shame as she shrank from the avowal ; and then, as her affections got the mastery of her and her purpose failed, she kept swaying with inward disturbance between her varying emo- tions. But Thambe wiped away her tears with proposes a slightly different arrangement: dia for caf at the end of A IV., witha colon after déos (A V., 1. 1): then petati [yap Av uot] wat émOuulas cat [wapOevias] aidods, Opacvvopue[vov bev oby|rod.... 391 THE NINUS ROMANCE m\pocét[atte Oap|pety Kxalt d]te Bovrot[o dia- NélyerOarr ws dé ovdéev [jvucer], GNA opoiols 1) mrapOe| vos Katet|XeTo. kaxois, “"Arrav[ tos TovTd] Lot NOryou Kaddov,” a [OduPn]| dvaréyerar, “ wn TL pelurrn Tov] éuov v{[tlov ovdey pely yap] TETONMNKEV ovo€ Olpacus 9 |uiv aro TOV KaTop0e- [matey] Kat TpoTatov errave| Oar | ot[a bee [uLaTNS mem appvn |cev © els o€ a 6é x[ovdé Tas | @Tas ToLOUTOU ryevoul évou oa Bpadvs 0 VvOMOS TL ots para |piows yapov ; aorrevd0er a yapeiv|® o éwos vtos: ove€ dua t[odTo] Kraiers BiacOivai oe Oleiv|;” apa pidiaca*t trepté- BalrrXev] adrtnv kal jomabeto: [bva déos B35 pbéyEacbat pév Te ov[dé To]re éroOAuNoev 4 KOPN, [qwar|Aopévny O€ THY Kapdilay Tots] otépvots avTns mpocOelica] Kat RAimapéotepov Kata- [prrod]ea Tots Te TpoTepov dax[puvaot Klat TH ToTE xXap4a povo[y ovx |i «al Addos éd0Fev eli vale ov] éBovnero. auvnrdov od|y ai aberpal Kal TpoTépa ev [1) Aepx jeia, “ Ilept orovdaiwr,” &p[n... 1 So Diels. Wilcken had proposed zen[elpa]iev. 2° Vitelli: taxa Se kode av eoildmas roiovTov yeEvoluevou. GAG] Bpadds. ... 3 Levi thinks that there is hardly room for yauety in the papyrus, and that the sense does not require it. 4 So written for pediaoa. 5 Vitelli: [8a xapay 5€] or [xapa 5€]. 392 THE FIRST FRAGMENT her hands and bade her boldly speak out what- ever she wished to say. But when she could not succeed, and the maiden was still held back by her sorrow, “ This,” cried Thambe, “I like better than any words thou couldst utter. Blame not my son at all: he has made no over-bold advance, and he has not come back from his successes and his victories like a warrior with any mad and insolent intention against thee: I trust that thou hast not seen any such intention in his eyes. Is the law about the time of marriage too tardy for such a happy pair? Truly my son is in all haste to wed: nor needest thou weep for this that-any will try to force thee at all’’: and at the same time with a smile she embraced and kissed her. Yet not even then could the maiden venture to speak, so great was her fear (or, her joy), but she rested her beating heart against the other’s bosom, and kissing her more closely still seemed almost ready to speak freely of her desires through her former tears and her present joy. The two sisters therefore met together, and Derceia spoke first. “As to the actual (marriage ?),” said Sheen oar THE NINUS ROMANCE THE SECOND ERAGMENT! BI veeeeees] OU yap atrereihOn 1. eee THA pyTpos ey To- 1... GAN KO |NOVONCEV aKa- TaoXETOS| Kal TrepLeppNyLé- N b) a ¢€ \ vos Kal ovd |apwas (epompeTns 5 4 ... &kratle daxpvov cal Ko- Gigs a Fire CTO SVU RATOS reece ess feepyOels ate pe- > / \ > ..... Qvalrndjcacay bé av- iS) , A \ L Thv €k KrL|vyNs Kal Bovropé- 10 a / vnv......jat TadTa Tlécas a Ni ¢ / wee. TALS XJepotv o Nivos 1s > , édeye “Oates ei7r@v cot pe wee eee ees Oevav ota Kat na \ ee one . Ths wntpos Kal 15 Bites asia ac sek .| ovTw@S ayope- ee .. Klal Taya Tov Kayo 1 Perhaps an interview between Ninus and the maiden. He asks for a rapid accomplishment of his desires, and when she jumps up from the couch on which she is sitting and would leave him, he restrains her, pointing out that he has no designs to overcome her virtue, but only desires an honourable marriage. The young couple spend all their days together. 8 The scribe seems to have divided up the words.... eipxOcioa revue. The attempts which have been made to coin- 394 ee ee eS eS THE SECOND FRAGMENT Ae ene |s: od 52 BovrAopar GSS Jov wadXov 7 mpo- Tepov ....-|veverOar- ovd’ av- 20 pakaty peaked atte | cap[. .] drrovon- Lee are Joris Ext@: Tov pte ve ca ereslt ve ] 6pocbévta To Arr Rae wae |eouv wemiatev- : Beg ras oi | 5€ travnpe- 25 pot cuvijcav| adXnraLS Goa 7 imo Tov oTpaTLoT \LKaV apetr- KETO, OVO EXJALTIAS O Epws avep cOifwv ....] Kop@ pév TO se ae ] &¢ aitjnocews ap 30 POTE pass Jedees Tas exe Mey geese 40 xlepat Stafev£e- DS ensue ]uevos: ovT@ dé Tod pos ax |ualovTos ed are Jyos ’Appent- 35 Sas He is a os. OOD (Two lines missing.) plete this column by Piccolomini, and, to a less extent, by Levi and Diels, seem to me too hazardous to be recorded. 1l sq. Perhaps BovAouelyny amépxec@ja:, tava, meéoas [ras avrov xJepoly.... 23 The letters -ouo- might also be read -aa-. 25 The traces of letters visible before 5é might well form part of of. 29 Possibly an ¢ before xédpy. 31 Before -e5e:s perhaps a 7 or a 7. 395 THE NINUS ROMANCE BII avomouv! cuyKpoteiv tov emiywpiwv. Soxody 6n Kal 76 TaTtpl TO ‘EXAnuKdy Kal Kapixov dav auwTaypwa Kat pupiddas “Accupiwv émidéxrous émta melas Kal Tpels (mmréwv avaraBov 6 Nivos ehépavtds Te TevTnKovTa mpos Tos éxaTov nrauve Kai PoBos pév Hv Kpupav Kal yidvev Tepl Tas dpelous UirepBords. Tapadoywtata Se Ojrus Kal mor Oeperdtepos THs pas emimecaov votos Avaai Te eduv7jOn Tas xLdvals Kal [ois odevjovow éereKxh? géeple talons édr]ridos Tov aépa Tapacyxeiv. éuoyOnoav dy [ralis &saBdoeoww? TOV TOTALOY paddov 7) Tais bia TOY aKpwpeLdv Tropetats* Kai Odyos ev TLS Urrobuyiwv fOdpos Kai Ths Oeparreias éyéveto: aTrabys 8é + oTpaTia Kal an avtav ov éxwdvvevoe Opacutépa Kata TOV TorELiov SiecéowarTo. veviKnKYIa yap OSav atropias Kai peyé0n Trotapav wtrepBdddovta Bpaxovv eivas trovov iTehauBave peunvoras édeiv "Appevious. eis S€ THY ToTamiay éuBarov 6 Nivos kal delay €Aacdpevos Torry épupvov meptBarreTar otpatomedov év tun Tredio: déKka Te nuEpas avaraBav padrtata Tods édépavtas év Tais Topeiais amote-[B II1.]-rpupévous as ex- [eivous Opa] peta mroddOv ol puavtas pups|ddev eEayayo|v thy Siva|uv mapatattee Katéotnoe] dé tHv pev trmoly éerl trav] Kepdtwr, wetror[s 4 * There seems hardly room for a x at the beginning of this word. 2 We should write éme:n}. es Gob over the y, possibly to signify that it should be omitted. * pecAovs—we should ordinarily write WiAots. cf. pidiaca supra, 396 a a ae Og ee POY ae or Pe eT ay Pe, ae ey ee ‘fe ee ee THE SECOND FRAGMENT (Ninus has gone to the wars, and is making his dispositions against the Armenian enemy.) jg Y Riga According to the instructions of his father, Ninus took the whole body of the Greek and Carian allies, seventy thousand chosen Assyrian foot and thirty thousand horse, and a hundred and fifty elephants, and advanced. What he most had to fear were the frosts and snows over the mountain passes : but most unexpectedly a gentle south wind, much more summer-like than the season would warrant, sprang up, both melting the snow and making the air temperate to the travellers beyond all that they could dare to hope. They had more trouble over crossing the rivers than in traversing the high passes: they did have some losses of animals and of their servants, but the army regarded it not, and from its very dangers came through all the more bold to contend against the enemy; having overcome the impassability of roads and the enor- mous breadth of rivers, it thought that it would be but a slight labour to capture a host of mad Armenians. Ninus invaded the river-country, tak- ing much booty, and built a fortified camp on a piece of flat ground: and there for ten days he halted his army, especially the elephants, who were very tired (B III.) from the journey: then, seeing the enemy advancing in great numbers against him, led out his troops and disposed them thus. On the wings he put his cavalry, and the light-armed troops Soe THE NINUS ROMANCE 6€ Kai yuluvyntas TO Te ay[nua TO Eevi|Kov Gray emt Taly Kepatwv || Tay imméwv: pélon & 4) weldv palrayE wapérewer: [mpocBev dé] of édépavres ixalvov an’ adr|Andwov petaiyplcov Stactdy|res mupyndoov almdcpévor| mpocBéBrnvto THAS fparayyos|, Kal’ éxactov S€ alitav Fv] ywopa LEaTHKOT| OY TOV AG|Yav ws el TL TOU TalpaxOein] Onpiov éx[ols duerOletv tHv] Katorw. obras [b€ texexd|ounto » Kat éxlelva .....]pos? tev / 4 a ed fa) ie ¢ / Aoxov alate Tayéws]| émiptoal Te oot] € Bovdn- Dei |n* dvvacba Kal md[rLv Sex loThvar TO pev ets \ ¢€ Ay a /, \ wt > , [tv vrolooynv tov Onpiolv, TO S€ els] KoAVToW THs elodplouns tov] ToAeuior TodToly odv \ z e / \ ef: / / tov] tpomov o Nivos tiv ornv Staltdéas 8v- e / x >t 7 \ / vauiw immmélas AaBov €lAavver: Kal Kade Vetere: ...)°av mpoteivar tas [xelpas], “To / ” yy “cc / , an > a Gepériov, én, “tla Te Kpilolwa tov ener / ie b] / ’ \ a n ¢e / x err towy tdbe élotiv: amo Thode THS [Huépas] } apEopat tivos jell Covos], ) twemavcouar Kab rils vov apyns|. tav yap ém Aiyumtiolus ......] Ta THS adANS ToAEu[...... 1 Piccolomini would prefer mAevpar. ? This letter may be an i, not an 7. * The p might perhaps be a ¢. Piccolomini proposes avtlrdev]pos (sc. wepls). Diels evmopos (sc. 55ds). 4 Piccolomini daért[€ ypedv ef]n: Levi dadz[e ceAevo Gel }n. ® Piccolomini’s ingenious suggestion for filling this bracket is ofewv Ovaljay: Diels had informed him that the next letter after kadarep was either an o or ag ora ¢. 398 a we a eS es ee ee eee ae Pree 3 ee ee THE SECOND FRAGMENT and scouts outside them again; in the centre the solid phalanx of infantry was deployed; in! front of the phalanx, between the two opposing armies, were the elephants, some considerable distance from one another and each armed with a turret upon its back ; and behind each there was a space left between the different companies of the phalanx, so that if the beast were frightened, it would have sufficient room to retire between the ranks. These intervals were so arranged that they could be quickly filled up? if necessary, and again opened—the latter to receive the retiring elephants, the former to stop a charge of the enemy. Thus Ninus arranged his whole force, and began the advance at the head of his cavalry: and stretch- ing out his hands as if (offering sacrifice ?),“ This,” he cried, “is the foundation and crisis of my hopes : from this day I shall begin some greater career, or I shall fall from the power I now possess. For the wars against the Egyptians and the others (through which I have passed were nothing in comparison to this 2.2) 1 The text of the next few lines is not very certain, and the translation only attempts to give the sense. 2 Presumably by other troops from the rear. he) APPENDIX ON THE GREEK NOVEL BY S. GASELEE APPENDIX ON THE GREEK NOVEL Tue works of fiction that have come down to us in Greek are not in favour at the present day. The scholar finds their language decadent, artificial, and imitative: the reader of novels turns away from their tortuous plots, their false sentiment, their exaggerated and sensational episodes. We are in- clined to be surprised at the esteem in which they were held when they became widely known in the later Renaissance ; that at least three of them were thought worthy of translation in Elizabethan times, and that Shakespeare’s casual reference to “the Egyptian thief” who “at point of death Killed what he loved”’ should indicate that a knowledge of the Aethiopica was common property of the ordinary well- read man among his hearers: rather should we sympathize with Pantagruel on his voyage to the Oracle of the Holy Bottle, who was found “ taking a nap, slumbering and nodding on the quarter-deck, with an Heliodorus in his hand.” But novels were few in the sixteenth century, and literary appetites unjaded ; the Greek romances were widely read, and left their mark upon the literature of the time; and they would therefore deserve our attention as sources, even if they were intrinsically worthless. But they surely have a further interest for us, in a light which they throw upon a somewhat obscure side ac4O3 Dp 2 APPENDIX ON THE GREEK NOVEL of Greek culture. Although Greek civilisation pro- — foundly affected the intellectual history of the world, — it was itself hardly affected by the world. It was, generally speaking, self-contained and self-sufficient : the educated Greek very seldom knew any language but his own, and cared little for the institutions, manners, or learning of any foreign country. Political changes might bring him for a time into contact with Persia or under the empire of Rome: but he would never confess that he had anything to learn from East or West, and persisted in that wonderful process of self-cultivation with its results that still move the © intellectual world of to-day. In this little corner of iieterts Greek literature now under consideration we find one — of the very few instances of the Greek mind under — an external influence—it might almost be said, — Oriental ideas expressing themselves in Greek lan- guage and terms of thought. The most significant feature of the Greek novels — is their un-Greek character. We can always point to Oriental elements in their substance, and almost — always to Oriental blood in their writers. Sometimes — it would almost seem that the accident that they — were written in Greek has preserved them to us in — their present form, rather than in some some such shape as that of the Thousand and one Nights , but it would be a narrow Hellenism that would count them for that reason deserving the less attention or commanding a fainter interest. The student of the — intellectual history of humanity will rather investigate more closely the evidence which exists of one of these rare points of contact between Hellenic and other thought. Fortunately no general enquiry into the origin of 404 FN. wh BEGINNINGS OF FICTION fiction is necessary for the consideration of these works. In the early history of every race, Eastern and Western, stories of a kind are to be found: “Tell me a story,” the child’s constant cry, was the expression of a need, and a need satisfied in various ways, of the childhood of the world. But as the world grew up, it put away its childish things and forgot its stories: and it was only, generally speaking, when a more adult culture, one capable of preserving a permanent form, was superimposed upon a less advanced civilisation (ordinarily a story-telling civil- isation) that a result was produced which could give a lasting expression to what was a naturally ephemeral - condition, a result that could endure the wear and tear of ages. Of this nature was the stereotyping “ of Oriental matter by Greek form in the Greek novel. . Poetic fiction may be left almost entirely out of account. It is perhaps easier to feel than to define the difference between epic or tragic poetry and a romance, but the two can never really be confused. Some of the Byzantine imitators of the Greek novels east their tales into more or less accentual iambics, but romances they remain in spite of their versified form: on the other hand the Odyssey, though it contains material for thirty ancient novels, or three hundred modern ones, is eminently, and almost only, a poem. We may indeed be content to accept the definition of the learned Bishop of Avranches, the first modern scholar to turn his attention to the origins of this branch of classical literature, when he described the objects of his study as des fictions + d’aventures écrites en prose avec art et imagination pour le plaisir et Pinstruciion du lecteur. 405 APPENDIX ON THE GREEK NOVEL The first appearance in Greek of relations that can be called prose fiction is in Herodotus, and we at once notice the nationality and origin of the stories that he tells. Nothing could be more Oriental than the description of the means by which Gyges rose to power, the foolish pride of Candaules in the charms of his wife; and indeed the whole Croesus legend seems little more than a romance. Among the Egyptian Adyo. the story of the treasure-house of Rhampsinitus immediately meets our definition: and of this Maspero justly remarks that “if it was not invented in Egypt, it had been Egyptianised long before Herodotus wrote it down.” Again of an Eastern complexion is the story of the too fortunate Polycrates ; only of all of these it might be said that the atmosphere of romantic love, so necessary for the later novels, was lacking ; and this may be found better developed in a single episode in a writer but little later—that of Abradatas and Panthea in Xenophon. It forms part of the Cyropaedia, itself a work, as Cicero remarked, composed with less regard to historical truth than to Xenophon’s ideal of what a king and his kingdom should be. The opening of the story is really not unlike the be- ginning of one of the long novels of later times. On the capture by Cyrus éf: the Assyrian camp, the beautiful Panthea is given into the custody of Cyrus’ bosom friend Araspes, her husband being absent on a mission to the king of Bactria. We find Araspes holding a long conversation with Cyrus, in which he begins by mentioning her beauty and goes on to the subject of love in general, while he boasts that he has self-control enough not to allow himself to be affected by his charming captive. But he has over- 406 ABRADATAS AND PANTHEA estimated his strength of will: and Cyrus, seeing his imminent danger, packs him off as a spy among the enemy. Panthea is greatly delighted, and sends a message to her husband telling him what has happened ; and he, as a recompense for the delicacy with which she has been treated, joins Cyrus with all his troops, and fights on his side for the future. Soon there comes a touching farewell scene between wife and husband when he is leaving for battle: she melts down her jewellery and makes golden armour for him, saying that nevertheless in him she has “kept her greatest ornament.” She goes on to praise the moderation and justice of Cyrus: and Abradatas lifts his eyes to heaven and prays: “O supreme Jove, grant me to prove myself a husband worthy of Panthea and a friend worthy of Cyrus, who has done us so much honour,” and then leaves her in an affecting and emotional scene. The end of the story is obvious enough: Abradatas, in turning the fortunes of the battle, meets a hero’s death ; Cyrus does his best to console the widow, and offers to do any service for her; she asks for a few moments alone with the dead, and stabs herself over the corpse ; and a splendid funeral pyre consumes both bodies together. So like is the whole to the later romantic novels that it would hardly be rash to conjecture that it was a current story in Persia and was told to Xenophon there, and that similar tales v from the unchanging East formed the foundation for many of the late romances. We need not stay much longer over classical Greek. The philosophers employed a kind of fiction for illustrative purposes, but it is rather of the nature of the myth than of the novel: and for the 407 APPENDIX ON THE GREEK NOVEL romantic element of which we are in search, we must look to the cycle that began to grow up later around Alexander ; the story of Timoclea related by Aristobulus, again the fate of a captive woman in the conqueror’s army, will remind us vividly of the older romance of which Cyrus was the hero. We note occasionally that the historians whom Parthenius quotes as his authorities when describing the early, semi-mythical history of a country or city, did not hesitate to relate fabulous and romantic stories of the adventures of the founders. But popular taste seems to have turned, at any rate for a time, to another species of fiction—to the short story or anecdote rather than to the continuous novel. The great cities along the coast of Asia Minor seem to ‘have had collections of such stories—originally floating, no doubt, and handed down by word of mouth—which were finally reduced to literary form by some local antiquarian or man of leisure. The most important in their effect on the history of literature were those composed at Miletus and written down by ~Aristides under the name _ of MiAynowaxa. Very little trace of the original stories remains to us: but we know of what kind they were by several references, and their influence was greater upon the Latin novel than upon the specimens of the Greek novel that we now possess, The Milesian Tales appear to have been short stories, little longer than ancedotes, dealing ordinarily with love affairs, and descending often to ribaldry. But they were used to good effect by Petronius and . Apuleius: the latter indeed describes his long novel as “many stories strung together into the form of a Milesian tale: some we meet again—and_ so they 408 THE NINUS ROMANCE have not failed to exercise an effect on the literature of the modern world—in the Decameron of Boccaccio. But we fortunately have one piece of evidence to shew that the taste for the long novel had not entirely been driven out by the short story—the fragments of the Ninus romance discovered in ~ Egypt a quarter of a century ago, which we must date at about the beginning of our era. Its in- completeness is more a source of regret to the classical scholar than to the reader of novels; for, judging by what we have, little praise can be given to the work. It appears to have been crowded with tasteless rhetoric and wildly sensational - adventures: the nobility and restraint of classical Greek seem to have disappeared, and it prepares us well for the coming of the long novels we shall meet three centuries later: its value to us is that of a link—a link long missing—between the earlier works to which allusion has been made and those which have come down to us comprised in the general category of “ the Greek novels.” Nearly of the same date—perhaps half a century earlier—is the collection of Parthenius’ Love Romances. - These are not in the same line of developement as the story of Ninus: rather do they represent a parallel line of descent in the history of fiction, and the two were afterwards to combine to pro- duce the Greek novel that we know. Mythology had become in Alexandrine and Hellenistic times the vehicle for the expression of art: it was almost a conventional literary form. The mythological tales which Parthenius has given us in his collection have little interest in the way of folk-lore or religion ; 409 APPENDIX ON THE GREEK NOVEL ~ the mythology is above all made the groundwork for the development of emotion. Cornelius Gallus, or any writer with an artistic sense who determined to found his work on the summaries given him in these skeleton Love Romances, would find that the characteristics lending themselves best to elaboration would not be their religious or historical elements, but rather those of emotion; jealousy, hatred, ambition, and above all unhappy and passionate love. Take away the strictly mythological element (sub- stitute, that is, the names of unknown persons for the semi-historical characters of whom the stories are related), and almost all might serve as the plots for novels, or rather parts of novels, of the kind under consideration: Of the actual genesis of the long novels re- maining to us there are several theories, but little certainty. Rohde would have us believe that they were begotten of a union of accounts of fabulous travels on the one side with love stories on the other, or at any rate that a love interest was added to tales of travel and war. But such speculations are still in the region of hypothesis, and we shall do better to examine the works as they are than to hazard rash conjectures as to their origin. One of the Byzantine imitators of the Greek novels prefixed to his romance a little preface or argument :-— “ Here read Drusilla’s fate and Charicles’-— Flight, wandering, captures, rescues, roaring seas, Robbers and prisons, pirates, hunger’s grip ; Dungeons so deep that never sun could dip 410 CHARACTERISTICS His rays at noon-day to their dark recess, Chained hands and feet; and, greater heaviness, Pitiful partings. Last the story tells Marriage, though late, and ends with wedding- bells.”’ Nicetas Eugenianus’ very moderate verses might really have served as the description of almost any one of the series, changing the names alone of the hero and heroine. A romantic love story is the thread on which is hung a succession of sentimental and sensational episodes; the two main characters either fall in love with one another soon after the opening of the story, or in some cases are actually married and immediately separated; they are sundered time and again by the most improbable misfortunes, they face death in every form; subsidiary couples are sometimes introduced, the course of whose true love runs very little smoother ; both the hero and heroine inspire a wicked and hopeless love in the breasts of others, who become hostile influences, seeming at times likely to accomplish their final separation, but never with complete success ; occasionlly the narrative stops for the description of a place, a scene, or some natural object, usually redolent of the common-place book, only to be resumed at once with the painful ad- ventures of the loving couple ; and on the last page all is cleared up, the complicated threads of the story fall apart with detailed and lengthy explanations, and the happy pair is united for ever with the prospect of a long and prosperous life before them. z No attempt can here be made to give the plots of the novels individually: the English reader may 411 APPENDIX ON THE GREEK NOVEL perhaps best judge of their length and complication in Dunlop’s History of Fiction. The work of more recent scholars has however rather changed the chronological sequence from that in which they were formerly believed to occur: and the following list gives a rough idea of current opinion on the subject. The papyrus finds in Egypt of the last thirty years have unsettled earlier theories, and our conclusions may well be disturbed again by further discoveries. Chariton of Aphrodisias (in Caria). Xenophon of Ephesus. (Author unknown.) Tamblichus (a Syrian). Antonius Diogenes. Heliodorus of Emesa. Longus. Achilles Tatius of Alexan- dria, Eustathius.4 Nicetas Kugenianus. Theodorus Prodromus: Constantine Manasses. only in a Latin translation, Chaereas and Callirrhoe. Ephesiaca, Habrocomes and Anthea. Apollonius of Tyre.t Babyloniaca,? Rhodanes and Sinonis. The wonderful things beyond Thule.® Acthiopica, Chariclea. Pastorals, Daphnis and Chloe. Clitophon and Leucippe. Theagenes and Hysmine and Hysminias. Charicles and Drusilla. Dosicles and Rhodanthe. Aristander and Callithea. 1 The Greek original is lost, and the novel is known to us 2 Now existent only in an abstract in the Bibliotheca of Photius. This is a combination of % Also known through Photius. a love-story with a travel-book of marvellous adventures, of the kind satirized in Lucian’s Vera Historia. It is thus the starting-point. of Rohde’s theory of the origin of the Greek * novel mentioned above. 4 His name was also formerly written Kumathius, but Kustathius is now believed to be correct. 412 THE NOVELISTS The series from Chariton to Achilles Tatius may be considered to cover from the early second century * a.D. to the late third: the last four names are those of Byzantine imitators of a far later time, dating probably from the twelfth century. The imitation of Eustathius is comparatively close: he follows the footsteps of Heliodorus and even tries to reproduce his style. Nicetas Eugenianus and Theodorus Pro- dromus wrote in semi-accentual iambics ; Constantine Manasses, of whom we have but fragments, in the accentual “ political” verse which is characteristic of modern Greek poetry. “It is chiefly in the fictions of an age,” says Duniop, though he is wise enough to introduce his sentiment by the saving clause, it has been remarked, “that we can discover the modes of living, dress, and manners of the period.” But it is to be feared that little could be predicated of the manners or thoughts of the authors of the works under consideration, or of their contemporaries, from internal evidence alone. The contents of a page of a note-book are sometimes ~- introduced, not always very appropriately; but in general the action seems to be taking place in a curious timeless world—the Graecised East, where’ civilisation changed very little for a thousand years. ' Egypt, Persia, Babylonia, wherever the action is laid, are but names: the surroundings and people are the same whatever the country is called. Of psycho-~ logy there is scarcely a trace, except perhaps in the scenes of love’s awakening in the Daphnis and Chloe: any attempt indeed at character-drawing is faint and rough. Then what, it may be asked, is the resultant value to us of this class of literature? And the answer must be that it is much less in these works 413 APPENDIX ON THE GREEK NOVEL themselves than in their successors and the de- scendants they have had in modern days. Our fore- fathers of the later Renaissance read Heliodorus with pleasure, as we know, where we soon tire: but our feeling is only one of satiety—brought up on good novels, we are bored with their rude predecessors of antiquity. The value of these surely lies not only in the fact that they are a product, however imperfect, of Greek thought and taste, but that they _are the result of the working of Oriental ideas on European minds—a happy conjunction of body and spirit which begat that whole class of literature which is, while not our serious study, at least one of the greatest sources of our pleasure. Fiction is one of the very few of the inventions of man that have improved in the course of the ages: and the keen- sighted may amuse themselves by espying the germ of “Treasure Island” in the Aethiopica, and the Daphnis and Chloe may fairly be considered the spiritual forbear of “ The Forest Lovers.”’ It has been necessary to consider a very large subject in a very few pages: and it will be found that the following books will repay study for those who wish to go into the subject in any detail. The texts of the works themselves will soon be available, it is to be hoped, in the Lorn Series: they may at present be found in the Teubner classical texts, edited by Hercher (Leipzig, 1858, out of print), and in the Firmin-Didot classics (Paris, 1856, ete., still obtain- able), edited by Hirschig. Apart from separate editions of the various novelists, this latter is perhaps the most convenient form in which they may be read: they are contained in a single volume, with a Latin translation side by side with the text. For the 414 ~ BIBLIOGRAPHY general consideration of the subject, the following books are recommended :— Huet, P. D. Traité de Vorigine des Romans. 1671, etc. The first investigation of a modern scholar. Chiefly of historical interest, but containing many acute remarks on sources, which are of permanent value. Dunlop, J. The History of Fiction. Edinburgh, 1816. Still in print in the Bohn Libraries. The best general work on the subject—a credit to English literary scholarship. Chassang, A. Histoire du roman... dans lantiquité grecque et latine. Paris, 1862. A very wide survey of the whole of ancient fiction: it contains much that cannot be found elsewhere. Rohde, E. Der griechische Roman. Leipzig, 1876, -1900, 1914 Profound, if speculative. The latest edition contains a resumé of the most modern discoveries and theories by W. Schmid. Schmid, W. Der griechische Roman, in Neue Jahrbiicher fiir des Klassische Altertum, p. 465. Leipzig, 1904. A review of the position taken up by modern scholarship on the Greek novel. * Wolff, S. L. The Greek Romances in Elizabethan Prose Fiction. New York, Columbia University Press, 1912, Careful analyses of Heliodorus, Longus, and Achilles Tatius : and their influence on English sixteenth and seventeenth century literature. ‘ Phillimore, J.S. The Greek Romances, in English Literature and the Classics, p. 87. Oxford, 1912. An essay, at once original and conveniently summarising ascertained results, which is perhaps the best approach to the subject for the general reader. Schiissel von Fleschenberg, 0. Entwickelungsgeschichte des griechischen Romanes in Altertum. Halle, 1913. Speculative, but not unsound. The author carries on Rohde’s tradition, but looks at the Greek novel almost entirely from the point of view of literary form. 415 APPENDIX ON THE GREEK NOVEL Calderini, A. Le avventure di Cherea e Calliroe. Turin, 1913. A translation of Chariton’s work with a very full intro- duction on the Greek novel at large. The book, which is too little known to English scholars, contains per- haps the widest investigation of the novels left to us: the author is steeped in his subject, and is particu- larly successful in shewing the interdependence of the novelists and in pointing out their borrowings from each other, INDEX TO DAPHNIS AND CHLOE a ciaryTiia: Il. 4 8 Anchises: Iv. 17; a princely cow- herd of Mt. Ida in the Troad; he was the father by Aphrodite of Aeneas Aphrodite (Venus) : 1. 34; Iv. 17 Apollo: Iv. 14 Ariadne : Iv. 3; daughter of Minos king of Crete; having saved Theseus from the Minotaur, she left Crete with him, only to be abandoned by him in the island of Naxos when asleep. Dionysus gat her there and made her wife Astylus: Iv. 10-13, 16, 18, 19, 22-24, 29 > Baccha : 1. 2; a female Bacchanal, priestess or votary of Bacchus Bacchus : see Dionysus Bosphorus (boapiens) « I. 30; the name of several straits, most commonly applied to the Channel of Constantinople Branchus : Iv. 17; a youth beloved by Apollo; his ’ descendants, the Branchidae, were the ministers of the temple and oracle of Apollo Didymeus near Miletus Bryaxis : 1. 28 Caria : 28; a district of S.W. Asia ior” Ceres ever aeeeds Iv. 13 Chloé : I. 6, etc. Chromis : 1. 15; IV Clearista : rv. 13, is, 3, 30, 31, 33 Cupid : see Love Daphnis : I. 3, etc. Demeter : gee Ceres Dionysophanes : Iv. 18, 20-22, 25 26, 29-31, 33-36, 38 pope (Bacchus): I. 16; 36 . 911; Wee eas 1 25, 36° Dorco : 1. 15-21, 28, 30-32; Iv. 38 Dryads: 0. 39; I. 23; tree- nymphs Dryas: I. 4 "7 19, 28; H. 14, ‘hs pa 5,7 , 9, 10, 25, 27, BOS: 7, 25, 28, 31-33, 37, 38 Earth : m1. 23 Echo : 1. 7; M1. 23 Epimelian Nymphs : 11. 39; nymphs who presided over the flocks Eudromus: Iv. 5, 6, 9, 18 Fates : Iv. 21 Fortune: W1. 34; Iv. 24 Ganymédes (Ganymed) : by oe beautiful youth cand: ‘off by ao to be the cupbearer of Gnatho : Iv. 10-12, 16, 18-20, 29 Heléan Nymphs: I. 23; nymphs Hermes : see Mercury Hippasus : m1. 1, 2 fen- Indians : Iv. 3; one of the stories of Dionysus *was that he made an expedition against the Indians and triumphed over them JOVEN K. 1631. ToT... 17,215.25 ae | Raat? ay 12; w. 14, 23, ae , 33, ms 9, 11, 26, 30, eo i, 4, 3, 10, 13, 14, 17-20: 22, 24, 30 > 3 33, 3 Lampis : Iv. 7, 28, 29, 3s Laomedon : Iv. 14; ‘king of Troy and father of Priam; havin pleased Zeus, Poseidon an 47 INDEX TO DAPHNIS AND CHLOE Apollo were made 60 serve Laomedon for wages; Poseidon built the walls of Troy, and Apollo tended the king’s flocks Lesbos ¢7Proem (L3oi:. Us. 12a large island of the E. Aegean Love (Cupid): Proem 2; 1. 11, 32 Il. 6-8, 23, 27; Iv. 18, 34, . 39 Lycaenium : II. 15, 17-20; Iv. 38 40 Lycurgus: Iv. 3; Dionysus, ex- pelled from the territory of the Edones of Thrace by their king Lycurgus, visited him with mad- ness and made the vines of the country barren ; in obedience to an oracle the Edones bound him and entombed him in a rock Marsyas: 1V. 8; a Phrygian, who with his flute challenged Apollo with his lyre to a musical con- test; Apollo, having won the day, bound him to a tree and flayed him alive Megacles : IV. 35-37 Melian Nymphs: 11. 23; Nymphs of the ash-tree Mercury (Hermes): Iv. 34 Methymna: the second city of Lesbos : 11. 12-20, 23, 25, 27, 29; TW, 22d, EV Muses : III. 23 Myrtalé: 1.3, 12; 11. 28; m1. 9, 11, 265/275) SOs LVerty LO,.20; LO, 9 24, 32, 38 Mytilené : the chief city of Lesbos; I oe 22,10) ;205 Tir, 1-33 Lv. 1, Napé: 1. 6; m1. 10, 11, 25, 29, 30; Iv. 28, 32, 37, 38 Nymphs: Proem I, 2; I. 4, 6-9, 24, $2; 1. 2, 8, 17, 18, 20-24, 27, 30, 31, 34, 38, 89; Im. 4, 12, 16, U7. 238"27. 285-91, 827 1V.0a; 18; 19, 22, 26-28, 30, 34-37, 39 Pans: Proeme 23.3216 20s Went, 8) 17, 28, 24, 26, 27, 39, 30, 32, 84; 418 35, 37-39; OI. 4, 12, 16, 23, 31, HAD 3, 4, 13, 18, 19, 26-28, Pentheus : Iv. 3; son of Agavé and grandson of Cadmus, mythical king of Thebes; he was killed by his mother in a Bacchic frenzy for resisting the introduc- tion of the worship of Dionysus Philetas : 0. 3, 7, 8, 15, 17, 82, 88; 35, 37; I. 14; Iv. 38 Philopoemen : Iv. 39 Pitys: I. 27; 1. 7, 39; a maiden beloved both by Pan and by Boreas ; when she preferred Pan, Boreas struck her to the ground, enereanen she became a pine- ree Rhode : Iv. 36, 37 Saturn (Cronus): I. 5; father of the Olympian Gods Satyrs : I. 16; 11. 2; Iv. 3; the half- bestial attendants of Dionysus Scythia : m1. 5; the S. part of what is now Russia Seasons ; Il. 34 Semele: Iv. 3; daughter of Cadmus king of Thebes, and mother by Zeus of Dionysus Shepherd, Love the : Iv. 89 Sicily : 11. 33 Soldier, Pan the : Iv. 39 Sophrone: Ivy. 21 Soter (the Saviour) ; Iv. 25 Syrinx : I. 34, 37, 39 Tityrus : Il. 32, 33, 35 Tyrians : 1. 28 Tyrrhenians : Iv. 3; in order to sail to Naxos Dionysus once chartered a ship which belonged to some Tyrrhenian (or Etruscan) pirates; upon their steering for Asia instead, in the hope of selling him as a slave, he avenged him- self by turning the crew into dolphins Zeus : see Jove INDEX TO PARTHENIUS, THE ALEXAN- DRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT, THE NINUS ROMANCE, GREEK NOVEL Abradatas, 406 Acamantis, 351 Acamas, 309 Achaeans, 321 Achaeus, 324 Achilles, 319, 329, 363, 367 Achilles’ Tatius, 412, 413 Acrotatus, 323 Adonis, 361, 367 Aeacus, 321 Aegialus, 259 Aeneus, 333 rege nt Aéro, 3 re ee 369 Aethiopica, 403, 412, 414 Aethra, 311 Agassamenus, 317 Agave, 339 Alastor, 299 Alcinoe, 331 Alcmaeon, 327 Alexander, or Paris, 267, 341 Alexander ’ Aetolus, poet, 303, 369 Alexander the Great, 4 Alexandria, 412 Amphiaraus, 327 Amphilochus, 331 Amyclas, father of Daphne, 305 Andriscus, philosopher, 285, 317 Anthea, 412 Antheus, 301 Anthippe, 337, 355 Antileon, 277 Antonius Diogenes, 412 Aous, river and mountain, 361 AND APPENDIX ON THE Aphrodisias Aphrodite, 560. 2591, 351, 387 Aplieus, river, 361 Apollo, 307, 353, 367 Apollonius Rhodius, poet, 259, 293, 319, 333, 363 Apollonius ‘ot Tyre, 412 Apriate, 329 Apterus, 343 Apuleius, 408 Arabian Nights, 404 ‘Archelais, 351 Arete, wife of Parthenius, 252, 351 Arganthone, 345 Argives, 321 Argo, The, 333 Argos, 259, 299 Aristander, 412 Aristides, 408 Aristobulus, 408 Aristocritus, historian, 293, 329 AEE eodemus of Nysa, grammarian, é Ariston, 327 Aristotle, 301 Armenians, 397 Artemidorus, writer on dreams, 252 Artemis, 235, 291, 307 Asclepiades of Myrlea, grammarian, Assaon, 341 Assesus, 303 Assyrians, 397, 406 Athena, 327, 331 Aulus Gellius, see Gellius Auxithemis, 355 419 INDEX TO PARTHENIUS, ETC. Babyloniaca, 412 - Bacchantes, 339 Bacchiadae. 303 Bactria, 406 Basilus, 263 Beledonii, 353 Bellerophon, 269 Bias, 351 Boccaccio, 409 Boeotia, 339 Bretannus, 335 Briareus, 365 Bubasus, see Bybastus Bybastus i in Caria, 261 Byblis, 2 Bysantine novelists, 405, 413 Cadmus, 339 Calchus, 297 Callimachus, poet, 258, 363, 369 Callithea, 412 Candaules, 406 Canopus, 367 Capros, 293 Caria, 261, 293, 412 Carians, 3 397 Caunus, 259, 293 Cavaras, 279 Cebren, father of Oenone, 267 Celaeneus, 293 Celtine, 335 Celts, 281, 335 Celtus 335 Cephalon of Gergitha, 267, 341 Chaonians, 337 Chariclea, 412 Charicles, 410, 412 Chariton, novelist, 412, 418, 416 Chilonis, "323 Chios, 317 Chloe, 412, 413 Cichyrus, 337 Cilicia, 359 Cc ‘inna, 251 Circe, 297 Cius, 345 Cleoboea, 301 Cleonymus, 323 Clite, 333 Clitophon, 412 Clitus, 275 Clymenus, 297 Comaetho, 359 Constantine Manasses, novelist, 412 Corinth, 303, 311, 331, 358, 367 420 Cornelius reac a Gallus z Corycian hills, 6 Corycus, 359 Corythus, 341 Cotta, 251 Cranides, 355 Cratea, $11 Crete, 271, 343 Cretinaeum, 278 Crinagoras, 353 Croesus, 323, 406 Cyanippus, 339 Cyclic poets, 362 Cydnus, river, 359 Cydon, 343 Cyprus, 293, 361 > Cyrus, 321, 406 7 Cyzicus, 333 3 Daphne, 305 Daphnis, 333 Daphnis and ia 412, 413 Dardanus, 309 Daunians, 297 Dectadas, 297 Delian goddess, 285 Delos, 353 Delphi, 327 i Derceia, 387 Dia, 293 3 Didyma, 259 2 Dimoetes, 337 Diognetus, 285 Diodorus of Elaea, 305 Diogenes, see Antonius Diomede, 309, 347 Dionysus, 261, 339 Diores, son of "Aeolus, 263 Dochmiac, metrical foot, 375 Drusilla, 410, 412 Dryas, suitor for Pallene, 275 Dryas, father of Amphilochus, 831 Ste ee Pie. Echenais, nymph, 335 Echeneis, spring, 295 Echion, 339 Egypt, "369 Egyptian fiction, 406 Egyptians, 399 Elep rantine, 369 Elis, 3 Trier 412 Ephesiaca, 412 Ephesus, 273, 412 Epicasta, 207° —— ny INDEX TO PARTHENIUS, ETC. Epidamnus, 369 , 265, 323 Epirus, daughter of Echion, 339 » 285 Etna, mountain, 335 Eudora, mother of Parthenius, 251 ' Eugenianus, see Nicetas Eugenianus Euma thius, see Eustathius Euphorion, poet, 253, 297, 329, 333 Euryalus, 265 Eustathius, novelist, 412 Euthymia, 279 Evippe, 265 Evopis, 337 Porethought, Goddess of, 327 Gades, 367 Gallesium, 355 —. Cornelius, 252, 253, 257, 297, Gaul, 371 Gauls invade Ionia, 279 yon allies of Assyrians. 397 Greek culture and the external baderios ee 414 Gryni, 3 Gyges, 406 [<_srocomes, 412 icarnassus, 301 Haloeus, 317 pus of ey oo 273, 309 Fr elen, eT poll, | ‘delicaon, 3 Helice, Roane Heliodorus, Sort i 403. 412, 413, Henin. 305 Hellanicus, historian, 341 | Hemithea, 261 Heraclea, 277 | Heraclidae, 371 Be ecene, father of Parthenius, Hercules, 335, aad 365, 367 Hercynian forest Herippe, 281 Hermes, 303, 333, 365 Hermesianax, poet, 269, 321 Hermippus, grammarian, 251 Herod , historian, Hicetaon, 319 Hilebia, 259 Hipparinus, of Heraclea, 277 Hipparinus, tyrant of Syracuse, 325 Hippocles father of Phobius, 303 Hippolytus, 371 Homer, 252, 363, 365, 405 Huet, P. D., 405, 415 Hymenaeus, 365 Hypsicreon, 315 Hypsipylus, 321 Hyrieus, 317 Hysmine and Hysminias, 412 Iamblichus, 412 Iberia, 355 Icarius, 357 Ida, mountain, 267 Idas, 2 297 Idolophanes, 355 Illyria, 2 , 369 Tnachus, 289 Io, 259 Ionia invaded by Gauls, 279 Tonians, 293 Iphiclus, 357 Iphigenia, 367 Iphimede, 317 Issa, 357 Italy, 277, 281 Ithaca, 265 Itys, 295 Jason, 333 Lacedaemonians, 323 Laconia, 305 Laodice, 309 Leleges, 295, 305 Lepetymnus, 319 Lesbos, 319, 329, 357 Leto, 341 421 INDEX TO PARTHENIUS, ETC. Leucadiae, 355 Leucippe, 412 Leucippus, son of Oenomaus, 307 Leucippus, son of Xanthius, 269 Leucone, 291 Leucophrye, 273 Licymnius of Chios, poet, 321 Longus, 412. 413 Lucian, 252 Lycastus, 348 Lycians, 269 Lyrcus, 259 Macrobius, grammarian, 252, 365 Magnesia, 369 Manasses, see Constantine Manasses Mandrolytus, 273 Marseilles, 281 Megara, 357 Melicertes, 365 Meligunis, island, 263 Melissus, 303 Metamorphoses, 357 Methymna, 319 Milesian tales, 408 ; ae 279, 285, 293, 301, 315, 329, 0 Minos, 357 Mithridatic war, 251 Moero, poetess, 331 Munitus, 311 Myrcinus, 369 Myrlea, 251, 345 Mytilene, 369 Myton, 369 Nanis, 323 Naxians, 285, 315 Naxos, 315, 317 Neaera, 315 Neanthes, 341 Neleus, 299, 301 Nemausus, 371 Nereus, 365 Nicaea, 251 Nicaenetus, poet, 259, 293 Nicander, poet, 267, 343 Nicandra, 331 Nicetas Mugenianus, novelist, 411, 412, 413 Ninus, 385, 409 Niobe, 341 Nisus, 359 Nysa, 279 422 Odomanti, 273 Oecusa, 293 Oenomaus, 307 Oenone, 267, 341 Oenone, island, 357 Oenopion, 317 Oetaeans, 327 Olynthus, 311 Oriental elements in Greek 404, 405, 414 Orion, 317 Pallene, 273 Pancrato, 317 Pantagruel, 403 Panthea, 406 Paris, see Alexander Parthenius, 251, 408, 409 Pastoralia, 412 Peleus, 321 Peloponnese, 307, 317, 323 Penelope, 265 Pentheus, 339 Periander of Corinth, 311 Perseus, husband of Philot’ Persian fiction, 407 Persians, 323 Petronius, 408 Phaedra, 371 Phanias of Eresus, philosop Pharax, 289 Phayllus, 327 Pherae, 273 Philaechme, 301 Philetas of Cos, poet, 263 Philobia, 309 Philoctetes, 269 Philomel, 295 Philottus, 341 Phobius, 301 Phocis, 326 Phoroneus, father of Lyre Photius, grammarian, 412 Phrygius, 301 Phthia, 321 Phylarchus, 305, 327, 337 Piasus, 333 Pirene, spring, 303 Pisidice, 319 Plutarch, 284, 289, 303, 324 Pollianus, poet, 363 Polybus, 331 Polycles, brother of Polycrite, 2 Polycrite, 285 Polymela, 263 INDEX TO PARTHENIUS, ETC. ae (i.e., Colchian), poisons, 361 ton, 369 67 : Ku ous, see Theodorus Pro- 3 3 828 , 345 yi ses, 412 , 261 os, 331 © 321 317 357 enis, 385 cas, river, 361 jeare, 403 , 333 anas of Rhodes, 341 ig, 412 king of the Odomanti, 273 \“- - sie lad (Itys), 295 , poet, 265, 367 eae 200. 7 4e, old name of Naxos, 317 2 river, 369 os: ammarian, 251 oa 325 “3 iver, 273 341 ) « Achilles Tatius a, 371 329 3 265 367 aoe of Clymenus, 297 +, 345 tho riety uy * Tetha, variant name of mother of Parthenius, 251 Theagenes and Chariclea, 412 Theagenes, logographer, 273° Theodorus Prodromus, novelist, 412 Theophrastus, 285, 315 ia, 279 Thessalians, 271, 327 Thessaly, 289 Thetis, 321 Thrace, 273, 311, 317, 335 Thule, 412 Thymoetes, see Dimoetes Tiberius, 252 Timaeus, historian, 333 Timoclea, 408 Trachis, 367 | Tragasia, 293 Trambelus, 329 Troezen, 337 Trojans, 309, 343, 347 Troy, 263, 341, 345 Typhrestus, 367 Tyre, 412 Tyrimmas, 265 Ulysses, 263, 265, 297 Virgil, 252, 363 Xanthius, father of Leucippus, 269 Xanthus, historian, 341 Xanthus, husband of Herippe, 281 Xanthus, of Samos, 331 Xanthus, of Termera, 345 Xenophon, historian, 406 Xenophon, novelist, 412 Zeus, 307, 407 Zeus, god of hospitality, 301, 303, 315 423 PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY RicHaRD CLAy ANv Sons, LIMITED, BRUNSWICK STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.K., AND BUNGAY, SUFFOLK. THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY. VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED. Latin Authors. APULEIUS. The Golden Ass. (Metamorphoses.) Trans. by W. Adlington (1566). Revised by S. Gaselee. 1 Vol. CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. Trans. by A. G. Peskett. 1 Vol. CATULLUS. Trans. by F. W. Cornish; TIBULLUS. Trans. by J. P. Postgate; PERVIGILIUM VENERIS. Trans. by J. W. Mackail. 1 Vol. CICERO: DE FINIBUS. Trans. by H. Rackham. 1 Vol. CICERO: DE OFFICIIS. Trans. by Walter Miller. 1 Vol. CICERO: LETTERS TO ATTICUS. Trans. by E. O. Winstedt. Vols I and II. CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Trans. by W. Watts (1631): -2Vols: HORACE: ODES AND EPODES. Trans. by C. E. Bennett. 1 Vol. OVID: HEROIDES AND AMORES. Trans. by Grant Showerman. 1 Vol. OVID: METAMORPHOSES. Trans. by F. J. Miller 2 Vols. PETRONIUS. Trans. by M. Heseltine; SENECA: APOCO- LOCYNTOSIS. Trans. by W. H. D. Rouse. 1 Vol. PLAUTUS. Trans. by Paul Nixon. Vol. I. PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth’s Translation revised by W. M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols. PROPERTIUS. Trans. by H. E. Butler. 1 Vol. SENECA: EPISTULAE MORALES. Trans. by R. M. Gummere. Vol. I. SENECA: TRAGEDIES. Trans. by F. J. Miller. 2 Vols. SUETONIUS. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. TACITUS: DIALOGUS. Trans. by Sir Wm. Peterson; AGRICOLA AND GERMANIA. Trans. by Maurice Hutton. 1 Vol. TERENCE. Trans. by John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. Greek Authors. ACHILLES TATIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee. 1 Vol. APOLLONIUS RIIODIUS. Trans. by R. C. Seaton. 1 Vol. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Trans. by Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. APPIAN’S ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by Horace White. 4 Vols. DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley’s Translation revised by J. M. Edmonds; PARTHENIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee. 1 Vol. DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by E. Cary. Vols. I, II, III, IV, and V. EURIPIDES. Trans. by A. S. Way. 4 Vols. GALEN: ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. Trans. by AS); Brock. “1 Vol. THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Trans. by W. R. Paton. Vols:cf lh til -andal Vv. THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION, MOSCHUS). Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. 1 Vol. HESIOD AND THE HOMERIC HYMNS. Trans. by H. G. Evelyn White. 1 Vol. JULIAN. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. Vols. I and II. LUCIAN. Trans. by A, M. Harmon. Vols. I and II. MARCUS AURELIUS. Trans. by C. R. Haines. 1 Vol. PHILOSTRATUS: THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF TYANA. Trans. by F. C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. PINDAR. Trans. by Sir J. E. Sandys. 1 Vol. PLATO): EUTHY PHRO; APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO, PHAEDRUS. | Trans. by H. N. Fowler. 1 Vol. PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. Trans. by B. Perrins . Vols. Ty Te TE, and:lv. PROCOPIUS. | Trans. by H. B. Dewing. Vols. I and IT. QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. Trans. by A. S. Way. 1 Vol. SOPHOCLES. Trans. by F. Storr. 2 Vols. ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAPH. Trans. by the Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly. 1 Vol. STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Trans. by Horace L. Jones. Vol. I. THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Trans. by Sir Arthur Hort, Bart. 2 Vols. XENOP HON: CYROPAEDIA. — Trans. by Walter Miller. 2 Vols. DESCRIPTIVE PR EERIE ON relia mache TION. Pondcd.. 22 WALLIAM HEINEMANN. New York = * = G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS. ee Lat a et alae PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY pasa 5 Da RG inline oe pes ene A. Sir tn m fe ae TES, Py Se Satins tek tes BE See toe ee ee Ee ne oe ya az é > 7 y ae NE ee A eS ak ; Grbac mht aed